like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o so_o thou_o shall_v call_v to_o other_o to_o come_v and_o see_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o thou_o but_o to_o pour_v this_o oil_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n still_o accommodate_v himself_o people_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o people_n he_o regard_v what_o they_o can_v bear_v like_o the_o wise_a physician_n do_v not_o give_v the_o strong_a physic_n that_o may_v be_v to_o expel_v the_o disease_n but_o look_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o patient_n we_o see_v christ_n do_v this_o in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v appear_v at_o first_o in_o his_o noonday_n light_n weak_a eye_n will_v have_v be_v offend_v thereat_o he_o do_v not_o enjoin_v they_o those_o high_a observance_n of_o fast_v etc._n etc._n at_o first_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o luk._n 5._o 27._o he_o use_v that_o notable_a similitude_n how_o no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n but_o the_o bottle_n break_v there_o be_v regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o auditor_n paul_n say_v 1_o gor._n 3._o 1._o i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o spiritual_a but_o as_o carnal_a and_o indeed_o all_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n do_v communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n to_o the_o disciple_n by_o degree_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o joh._n 16._o 12._o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o as_o the_o nurse_n chew_v her_o meat_n for_o the_o infant_n do_v not_o give_v it_o whole_a to_o he_o thus_o do_v christ_n as_o a_o doctor_n to_o his_o auditor_n still_o accommodate_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o receptivity_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o like_a manner_n thus_o also_o god_n do_v in_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o we_o he_o take_v notice_n how_o frail_a thou_o be_v if_o this_o suffering_n shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o thou_o it_o will_v bruise_v thou_o to_o piece_n or_o if_o it_o lay_v long_o on_o thou_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o put_v out_o thy_o hand_n to_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v it_o off_o in_o due_a time_n if_o the_o four_o day_n will_v consume_v thou_o the_o three_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o it_o the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a above_o your_o strength_n that_o be_v not_o our_o own_o natural_a strength_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o temptation_n the_o least_o affliction_n but_o if_o left_a to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v fall_v under_o it_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o maid_n to_o peter_n before_o ever_o he_o come_v into_o any_o danger_n make_v he_o deny_v christ_n with_o curse_n and_o swear_n therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o strength_n which_o christ_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o any_o temptation_n come_v so_o your_o strength_n also_o be_v supply_v and_o indeed_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n make_v we_o stand_v upright_o so_o long_o the_o affliction_n can_v hurt_v we_o but_o when_o we_o bow_v and_o yield_v to_o carnal_a reason_n than_o we_o miscarry_v as_o a_o pillar_n as_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v firm_a and_o upright_o will_v bear_v any_o weight_n but_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o bow_v or_o grow_v crooked_a and_o slope_v than_o it_o present_o fall_v we_o have_v then_o here_o a_o text_n full_a of_o comfort_n it_o be_v not_o every_o affliction_n every_o suffering_n thou_o may_v be_v exercise_v with_o but_o that_o for_o which_o god_n have_v furnish_v and_o prepare_v thou_o with_o strength_n for_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a explication_n of_o this_o isa_n 20._o 28._o where_o under_o a_o parabolical_a similitude_n of_o the_o divers_a way_n of_o the_o husbandman_n to_o thresh_v out_o his_o corn_n the_o lesser_a grain_n not_o require_v such_o weight_n as_o the_o other_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n make_v a_o difference_n in_o our_o affliction_n some_o be_v more_o knotty_a and_o difficult_a than_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v more_o strong_a physic_n to_o free_v they_o from_o their_o disease_n the_o cart_n wheel_n be_v not_o turn_v about_o upon_o the_o cummin_n a_o rod_n will_v serve_v to_o beat_v they_o out_o a_o word_n will_v do_v more_o to_o some_o than_o a_o blow_n to_o other_o second_o god_n in_o his_o dispensation_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v to_o a_o equality_n but_o he_o overflow_v do_v superabound_a his_o mercy_n do_v overflow_v the_o lord_n always_o give_v full_o heap_v measure_n overflow_a in_o all_o thing_n christ_n have_v a_o overplus_n there_o can_v be_v a_o hyperbole_n in_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o as_o luther_n say_v celum_fw-la &_o gehenna_fw-la non_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la hyperbolen_fw-la so_o neither_o do_v the_o riches_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o if_o first_o we_o confider_v christ_n comparative_o with_o adam_n the_o one_o be_v the_o original_n of_o condemnation_n the_o other_o of_o justification_n there_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o equal_a to_o adam_n but_o exceed_v he_o transcend_v he_o you_o may_v read_v rom._n 5._o 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o divine_a collation_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n as_o two_o head_n when_o he_o have_v instance_a in_o adam_n how_o powerful_a he_o be_v to_o convey_v sin_n and_o condemnation_n to_o all_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o instance_v in_o christ_n and_o there_o he_o make_v a_o how_o much_o more_o still_o on_o christ_n side_n if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n have_v abound_v to_o many_o and_o verse_n 17._o if_o by_o one_o death_n reign_v upon_o many_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n here_o you_o see_v that_o though_o sin_n by_o adam_n be_v very_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a in_o itself_o yet_o if_o compare_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o nation_n to_o god_n like_o a_o drop_n or_o the_o small_a dust_n in_o the_o balance_n therefore_o christ_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o remove_v the_o evil_a adam_n bring_v upon_o we_o but_o to_o do_v it_o abundant_o with_o a_o how_o much_o more_o thus_o also_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o pardon_v of_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o grace_n just_o equal_a and_o no_o more_o to_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o but_o it_o do_v overflow_v even_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o only_a enough_o to_o enlighten_v thy_o eye_n but_o for_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o rom._n 5._o 20._o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n have_v much_o more_o abound_v hence_o the_o prophet_n compare_v god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o heaven_n comparative_o with_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o punctum_fw-la to_o it_o thus_o be_v all_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o garment_n too_o narrow_a for_o we_o or_o that_o will_v just_o serve_v to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n though_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o we_o be_v according_a to_o our_o necessity_n thus_o christ_n call_v to_o the_o church_n cant._n 5._o i._o to_o drink_v of_o his_o wine_n abundant_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v riches_n of_o grace_n and_o unspeakable_a riches_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v that_o his_o people_n night_n have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o thus_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v in_o abundance_n heaven_n and_o salvation_n be_v in_o abundance_n as_o christ_n be_v our_o overflow_a fountain_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o of_o consolation_n likewise_o hence_o some_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o comfort_n from_o god_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o they_o have_v say_v they_o have_v enough_o more_o will_v even_o overwhelm_v for_o there_o be_v those_o who_o die_v by_o joy_n especial_o when_o sudden_a as_o well_o as_o by_o grief_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n why_o god_n be_v thus_o merciful_a that_o he_o not_o just_o only_a proportion_n his_o comfort_n to_o our_o suffering_n but_o make_v they_o to_o exceed_v and_o desert_n first_o because_o god_n in_o these_o administration_n do_v chief_o regard_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o greatness_n not_o our_o desert_n now_o because_o god_n be_v a_o great_a god_n therefore_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a
we_o take_v peace_n in_o the_o same_o sphere_n with_o grace_n and_o as_o that_o do_v relate_v chief_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o also_o must_v this_o peace_n in_o the_o text._n by_o it_o therefore_o be_v mean_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n viz._n a_o quiet_a serene_a and_o calm_a joyful_a frame_n of_o soul_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n peace_n through_o christ_n whereby_o we_o walk_v comfortable_o bold_o and_o not_o daunt_v under_o sin_n affliction_n or_o death_n itself_o a_o most_o bless_a and_o choice_a mercy_n it_o be_v put_v a_o believer_n into_o a_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v on_o this_o earth_n his_o heart_n keep_v as_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n and_o rest_n within_o so_o that_o whensoever_o the_o godly_a find_v diffidence_n fear_n disquietness_n perplexity_n trouble_n and_o dejection_n of_o soul_n all_o this_o arise_v because_o this_o peace_n do_v not_o prevail_v and_o keep_v all_o under_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n some_o philosopher_n especial_o the_o stoic_n do_v great_o aim_v at_o and_o account_v it_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o they_o take_v the_o shadow_n of_o it_o for_o the_o substance_n observe_v that_o peace_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v earnest_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o a_o special_a and_o mercy_n choice_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n so_o evangelical_o affect_v through_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o young_a child_n can_v sleep_v sweet_o and_o safe_o in_o its_o mother_n arm_n so_o can_v we_o as_o bold_o and_o comfortable_o by_o faith_n throw_v ourselves_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n oh_o why_o be_v there_o such_o torment_a fear_n such_o tumultuous_a conflict_n such_o war_n and_o confusion_n in_o thy_o soul_n when_o such_o a_o privilege_n as_o this_o may_v be_v obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n but_o to_o direct_v you_o to_o this_o peace_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d turn_v all_o into_o gold_n if_o we_o have_v this_o peace_n than_o they_o be_v affliction_n of_o peace_n exercise_n of_o peace_n yea_o death_n be_v peace_n then_o this_o quiet_n and_o compose_v all_o let_v we_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o brief_o and_o first_o this_o peace_n lie_v in_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o his_o anger_n and_o consist_v wrath_n because_o of_o sin_n be_v whole_o remove_v for_o where_o god_n wrath_n be_v upon_o a_o man_n where_o his_o face_n be_v set_v against_o he_o that_o man_n have_v no_o peace_n isa_n 57_o 21._o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o though_o wicked_a man_n be_v for_o a_o while_n in_o carnal_a jollity_n and_o in_o much_o security_n cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o themselves_o as_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 3._o even_o then_o destruction_n shall_v sudden_o surprise_v they_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v say_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o though_o he_o may_v be_v securus_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v never_o tutus_fw-la though_o he_o may_v cast_v away_o all_o care_n and_o fear_n bid_v his_o soul_n as_o dives_n to_o take_v its_o ease_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o safe_a for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o security_n he_o hear_v that_o dreadful_a voice_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o let_v then_o the_o wicked_a man_n tremble_v and_o quake_v like_o belshazzar_n for_o they_o may_v see_v not_o one_o but_o many_o hand-writing_n not_o in_o a_o wall_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n foretell_v they_o without_o repentance_n of_o their_o certain_a damnation_n this_o peace_n therefore_o begin_v first_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o descend_v into_o a_o man_n heart_n god_n remove_v his_o anger_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v become_v a_o gracious_a and_o reconcile_a father_n and_o hence_o we_o have_v peace_n therefore_o rom._n 5._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v peace_n with_o god_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o christ_n disciple_n shall_v never_o have_v yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o how_o many_o have_v venture_v to_o obtain_v outward_a peace_n as_o spira_n and_o other_o by_o break_v this_o peace_n and_o thereupon_o have_v plunge_v themselves_o into_o a_o very_a hell_n what_o peace_n can_v any_o in_o the_o world_n give_v thou_o if_o god_n cause_v his_o anger_n to_o break_v out_o against_o thou_o second_o this_o peace_n as_o it_o do_v consistin_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n so_o also_o it_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o persuasion_n of_o this_o it_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o some_o comfortable_a knowledge_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o for_o although_o god_n anger_n be_v remove_v our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o on_o god_n part_n all_o controversy_n be_v remove_v against_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v this_o if_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v our_o heart_n be_v we_o much_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v as_o if_o god_n indeed_o be_v our_o adversary_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n enable_v we_o to_o call_v god_n abba_n father_n for_o if_o we_o can_v not_o do_v so_o it_o will_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o cast_v forth_o glorious_a beam_n of_o light_n yet_o a_o blind_a man_n because_o he_o can_v see_v it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v midnight_n so_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v thou_o to_o discern_v those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o thou_o as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o come_v to_o see_v the_o â—…e_n so_o also_o though_o god_n be_v our_o father_n though_o we_o be_v his_o dear_a child_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o this_o still_o this_o peace_n be_v not_o in_o our_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o our_o assurance_n of_o this_o faith_n three_o this_o peace_n therefore_o be_v not_o procure_v or_o wrought_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n if_o we_o will_v give_v ten_o thousand_o world_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v seorch_v and_o burn_v like_o hell_n through_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o refresh_v our_o soul_n with_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o that_o as_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v the_o sun_n arise_v if_o god_n forbid_v it_o neither_o can_v the_o parch_a wilderness_n water_v itself_o till_o god_n prepare_v cloud_n to_o empty_v themselves_o upon_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o it_o â—…umble_v contrite_a heart_n pray_v groan_a cry_v out_o for_o this_o bless_a peace_n in_o soul_n alas_o it_o can_v come_v till_o god_n command_v it_o therefore_o he_o be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n rom._n 16_o 20._o heb._n 13._o 20._o and_o peace_n be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n pray_v for_o it_o unto_o god_n as_o know_v the_o corinthian_n can_v never_o have_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o this_o therefore_o shall_v oâ—â—_n we_o of_o ourselves_o think_v not_o to_o have_v it_o by_o any_o work_n thou_o do_v think_v not_o outward_a advantage_n can_v help_v then_o to_o it_o no_o it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o lowly_a humble_a dependence_n upon_o god_n descendendo_fw-la in_fw-la coelum_fw-la ascenditur_fw-la four_o as_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n so_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n for_o although_o he_o be_v also_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o peace_n call_v therefore_o isai_n 9_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7._o 2._o yet_o he_o be_v chief_o call_v our_o peace_n because_o by_o he_o our_o peace_n be_v purchase_v ephes_n 2._o 14._o colos_n 1._o 20._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o upon_o christ_n birth_n those_o angel_n sing_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o peace_n on_o earth_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n so_o that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o christ_n live_v and_o die_v to_o remove_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o we_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o peace_n for_o we_o than_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n though_o with_o dives_n we_o have_v call_v but_o for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n yet_o the_o gulf_n be_v not_o remove_v between_o god_n and_o we_o we_o can_v not_o have_v enjoy_v it_o it_o be_v then_o a_o peace_n through_o christ_n blood_n we_o have_v it_o at_o a_o very_a dear_a price_n hence_o isai_n 53._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o he_o
sake_n the_o roman_n boast_v of_o many_o such_o virtuous_a person_n among_o they_o and_o for_o patient_a endure_v of_o bitter_a torment_n what_o expression_n do_v the_o stoic_n delight_v in_o they_o make_v all_o philosophy_n to_o be_v in_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sustine_fw-la and_o abstine_fw-la now_o although_o by_o their_o rule_n they_o will_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o bear_v affliction_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o splendid_a sin_n it_o be_v from_o christ_n only_o we_o can_v be_v strengthen_v to_o such_o thing_n and_o paul_n phil._n 4._o 12._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o instruct_v as_o in_o a_o secret_a mystery_n to_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o suffer_v need_n wonder_v not_o then_o if_o you_o read_v of_o what_o fortitude_n and_o patience_n even_o to_o admiration_n heathen_n have_v excel_v in_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o strengthen_v by_o christ_n for_o vainglory_n and_o corrupt_a aim_n may_v make_v man_n contemn_v their_o life_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n many_o time_n fill_v such_o with_o boldness_n and_o presumption_n as_o we_o see_v in_o blasphemous_a heretic_n who_o have_v show_v great_a confidence_n in_o their_o death_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o some_o person_n fill_v they_o with_o more_o strength_n than_o natural_o they_o have_v so_o that_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o break_v iron_n chain_n in_o piece_n thus_o when_o he_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o god_n just_a judgement_n with_o impudence_n and_o mad_a undaunted_a boldness_n they_o will_v willing_o adventure_v any_o danger_n whatsoever_o the_o devil_n hurri_v such_o into_o danger_n yea_o death_n itself_o as_o he_o do_v the_o swine_n into_o the_o sea_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o every_o trouble_n god_n bring_v upon_o they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n strength_n only_o say_v o_o lord_n if_o i_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o my_o own_o there_o be_v no_o cross_n i_o can_v bear_v i_o be_o such_o a_o bruise_a reed_n that_o i_o can_v not_o stand_v under_o any_o tribulation_n therefore_o i_o cast_v my_o burden_n upon_o thou_o thou_o can_v make_v i_o bear_v it_o though_o of_o myself_o i_o can_v urge_v god_n when_o thou_o feel_v thy_o infirmity_n with_o that_o gracious_a promise_n isai_n 40._o 30_o 31._o all_o shall_v lose_v their_o strength_n rather_o than_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o have_v god_n give_v thou_o strength_n to_o love_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v thou_o no_o strength_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 6._o 10._o serm._n lxiv_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o grace_n what_o be_v the_o use_v of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o insomuch_o that_o we_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n this_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o trouble_n which_o come_v upon_o he_o in_o asia_n and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o event_n or_o consequent_a it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v death_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o preposition_n and_o so_o be_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o do_v proper_o signify_v when_o a_o man_n be_v indeed_o doubt_v and_o full_a of_o debate_n within_o himself_o not_o well_o conclude_v what_o to_o do_v joh._n 13._o 22._o gal._n 4._o 20._o but_o when_o this_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v it_o denote_v such_o a_o perplex_v that_o a_o man_n can_v any_o way_n evade_v out_o of_o it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v think_v speak_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o passage_n as_o we_o show_v he_o do_v seem_o to_o the_o former_a for_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 8._o there_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v use_v only_o there_o and_o in_o my_o text._n it_o may_v seem_v then_o a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o say_v he_o be_v without_o all_o help_n or_o mean_n and_o there_o to_o say_v the_o godly_a never_o be_v but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o when_o in_o the_o text_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v without_o all_o help_n or_o mean_n he_o mean_v natural_a and_o visible_a there_o be_v no_o outward_a way_n to_o help_v he_o not_o but_o that_o god_n may_v deliver_v he_o in_o a_o way_n he_o do_v not_o see_v or_o apprehend_v and_o so_o indeed_o god_n do_v deliver_v he_o as_o appear_z afterward_o therefore_o when_o in_o that_o four_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o godly_a be_v never_o so_o destitute_a as_o to_o be_v without_o help_n he_o mean_v so_o as_o to_o have_v neither_o divine_a or_o humane_a help_n even_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o distress_v yet_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 4._o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o trouble_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o bring_v he_o into_o such_o a_o straight_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o humane_a help_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v much_o afflict_v and_o assault_v the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n some_o render_v the_o word_n taederet_fw-la so_o that_o paul_n be_v even_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n as_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o die_v his_o trouble_n be_v so_o great_a some_o with_o our_o translator_n we_o despair_v of_o life_n but_o beza_n do_v willing_o abstain_v from_o that_o word_n therefore_o that_o which_o do_v most_o express_a the_o significancy_n of_o the_o word_n be_v such_o a_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_v in_o his_o mind_n about_o his_o life_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v any_o way_n to_o escape_v he_o be_v like_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a way_n to_o be_v deliver_v so_o that_o the_o word_n imply_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o paul_n be_v very_o anxious_a about_o his_o life_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n 2._o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o because_o outward_o there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o doctrine_n that_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o lively_a and_o active_a yet_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n death_n grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v nature_n this_o holy_a apostle_n who_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o can_v triumph_v in_o all_o distress_n be_v yet_o afraid_a of_o death_n be_v yet_o very_o solicitous_a about_o the_o preserve_n of_o his_o life_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n because_o there_o be_v implant_v in_o a_o man_n a_o desire_n of_o self-preservation_n so_o that_o to_o be_v without_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a fear_n of_o death_n which_o arise_v from_o sin_n or_o tend_v to_o sin_n now_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n conquer_v the_o latter_a but_o it_o can_v overcome_v the_o former_a hence_o jacob_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n we_o see_v he_o in_o a_o great_a straight_o upon_o his_o meeting_n with_o his_o brother_n esau_n great_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o also_o study_v to_o mollify_v his_o spirit_n with_o present_n he_o send_v to_o he_o david_n likewise_o be_v very_o solicitous_a in_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n when_o saul_n do_v so_o bitter_o pursue_v he_o yea_o hezekiah_n though_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o can_v appeal_v even_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v serve_v he_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o in_o truth_n yet_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v die_v it_o be_v say_v he_o weep_v sore_o isa_n 28._o 2_o 3._o and_o at_o the_o nine_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n under_o those_o fear_n yea_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o in_o who_o be_v find_v no_o sin_n yet_o we_o find_v he_o great_o affect_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o although_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n because_o he_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o so_o do_v therein_o bare_a our_o sin_n conflict_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v include_v in_o this_o a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n they_o that_o
make_v christ_n fear_n of_o death_n only_o natural_a and_o say_v therefore_o he_o be_v more_o sad_o affect_v with_o it_o than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o martyr_n because_o of_o the_o exquisite_a and_o tender_a constitution_n of_o his_o body_n do_v great_o derogate_v from_o that_o work_n of_o mediation_n for_o we_o and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v do_v by_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n from_o these_o example_n you_o see_v that_o though_o grace_n can_v subdue_v sin_n conquer_v lust_n overcome_v the_o devil_n yet_o it_o can_v total_o take_v away_o the_o anxiety_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o be_v altogether_o natural_a though_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v mortify_v but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o can_v paul_n be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o death_n when_o phil._n 1._o 23._o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o choose_v whether_o life_n or_o death_n he_o be_v in_o a_o straight_o betwixt_o two_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v that_o he_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n that_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v more_o exact_a notice_n of_o that_o place_n for_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a demonstration_n of_o the_o gracious_a frame_n of_o paul_n heart_n lest_o the_o philippian_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o desire_v their_o prayer_n for_o himself_o now_o in_o bond_n for_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v too_o inordinate_o affect_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n he_o show_v what_o a_o bless_a frame_n of_o heart_n he_o have_v obtain_v unto_o even_o that_o if_o it_o be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n whether_o he_o shall_v live_v or_o die_v he_o shall_v be_v straighten_v what_o to_o do_v the_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n on_o one_o side_n do_v so_o affect_v he_o and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n good_a by_o his_o labour_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v so_o much_o work_v upon_o he_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o his_o desire_n to_o depart_v be_v not_o because_o he_o have_v trouble_n and_o calamity_n here_o it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n he_o meet_v with_o but_o want_v of_o love_n to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o may_v have_v glory_n that_o i_o may_v reign_v in_o heaven_n but_o be_v with_o christ_n christ_n presence_n make_v heaven_n to_o be_v heaven_n though_o paul_n in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n further_o he_o do_v not_o say_v mere_o i_o desire_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o desire_n it_o be_v a_o constant_a settle_a permanent_a desire_n in_o he_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cut_v the_o rope_n as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o set_v fail_v to_o heaven_n to_o return_v to_o he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o spiritual_a be_v the_o apostle_n then_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o he_o judge_v it_o the_o far_o better_a condition_n for_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a desire_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a desire_n desire_n and_o a_o elicit_a desire_n a_o natural_a desire_n be_v that_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o mere_a principle_n of_o nature_n desire_v to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o this_o paul_n can_v not_o but_o have_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v peter_n he_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o shall_v be_v carry_v whether_o he_o will_v not_o joh._n 21._o 18._o that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o natural_a will_n otherwise_o according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o sanctify_v do_v with_o readiness_n and_o joy_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n a_o elicit_a desire_n be_v that_o which_o a_o man_n put_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o may_v desire_v one_o thing_n with_o a_o natural_a desire_n another_o thing_n with_o a_o elicit_a a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o putrify_a arm_n do_v with_o a_o natural_a desire_n will_v to_o continue_v his_o arm_n still_o in_o his_o body_n but_o with_o a_o elicit_a desire_n follow_v reason_n so_o he_o will_v to_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o thus_o paul_n do_v with_o a_o elicit_a desire_n so_o he_o will_v heaven_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n rather_o than_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o amplify_v this_o consider_v mortal_a first_o that_o death_n be_v not_o according_a to_o man_n creation_n at_o first_o he_o be_v not_o make_v mortal_a or_o corruptible_a but_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n do_v witness_v in_o the_o day_n adam_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o die_a condition_n it_o be_v true_a the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o large_a dispute_n whether_o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a or_o no_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o be_v make_v mortal_a and_o the_o socinian_o they_o do_v more_o froward_o oppose_v this_o truth_n affirm_v adam_n will_v have_v die_v though_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n so_o that_o with_o they_o actual_a death_n be_v necessary_a before_o adam_n sin_n only_o it_o become_v a_o punishment_n after_o but_o rom._n 5._o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a show_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n death_n then_o be_v whole_o against_o the_o natural_a institution_n at_o first_o adam_n have_v a_o implant_v love_n of_o his_o life_n in_o he_o and_o although_o his_o estate_n be_v so_o bless_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v place_n for_o any_o fear_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v capable_a of_o lose_v his_o life_n his_o love_n to_o it_o will_v have_v make_v he_o afraid_a of_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o this_o then_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n that_o the_o natural_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o death_n they_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o call_v it_o the_o tribute_n of_o nature_n which_o all_o must_v pay_v only_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o they_o understand_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o seâ—se_v upon_o all_o mankind_n second_o see_v that_o death_n be_v thus_o connatural_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o terrible_a the_o devil_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v death_n far_o more_o terrible_a than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v be_v sin_n whatsoever_o bitterness_n and_o gall_n be_v in_o death_n it_o do_v chief_o come_v from_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n so_o many_o sin_n as_o thou_o commit_v thou_o put_v so_o many_o sting_n into_o death_n to_o make_v it_o more_o dreadful_a can_v a_o man_n die_v and_o have_v not_o any_o sin_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n though_o it_o will_v be_v pain_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v terror_n when_o aristotle_n call_v death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o terrible_a of_o terrible_n he_o speak_v of_o death_n as_o now_o it_o be_v now_o in_o death_n as_o ordinary_o man_n die_v there_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a apprehension_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o there_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n likewise_o interpose_v whereby_o a_o die_a man_n be_v usual_o terrify_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o in_o christian_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a animula_fw-la blandula_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la abibis_fw-la in_o loca_fw-la die_v i_o dare_v not_o live_v i_o can_v and_o thus_o his_o soul_n be_v miserable_o in_o agony_n and_o grievous_a torment_a fear_n and_o all_o because_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n oh_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o die_v be_v it_o not_o for_o sin_n for_o hell_n for_o judgement_n be_v it_o not_o for_o conscience_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v but_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o so_o grievous_a and_o terrible_a sin_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o lord_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v and_o remove_v this_o sting_n of_o death_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v matter_n of_o terror_n but_o of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v like_o joseph_n chariot_n to_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o desire_v thus_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n insult_v over_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55._o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n death_n do_v not_o swallow_v the_o godly_a man_n but_o he_o do_v swallow_v that_o up_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o not_o then_o for_o
particular_a in_o the_o description_n of_o paul_n trouble_n in_o asia_n have_v be_v explain_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n enlarge_v the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o grace_n even_o in_o a_o paul_n do_v not_o whole_o remove_v the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n grace_n do_v regulate_v and_o direct_v nature_n but_o not_o extinguish_v it_o stoicism_n and_o christianity_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o to_o fear_v not_o to_o grieve_v about_o due_a object_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n be_v a_o sin_n not_o a_o virtue_n but_o though_o grace_n do_v not_o extirpate_v this_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n yet_o it_o subdue_v and_o conquer_v the_o sinful_a fear_n of_o death_n our_o natural_a fear_n do_v quick_o become_v immoderate_a and_o so_o offensive_a unto_o god_n therefore_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o mortify_v this_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v over-fear_v that_o this_o fear_n may_v not_o prove_v a_o temptation_n to_o sin_n our_o work_n therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v to_o direct_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o discern_a between_o a_o natural_a fear_n and_o a_o sinful_a fear_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o be_v of_o less_o mere_a nature_n and_o what_o be_v of_o corrupt_a nature_n only_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o 1._o that_o a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n may_v be_v in_o some_o more_o and_o in_o some_o less_o from_o the_o very_a constitution_n and_o temperament_n of_o their_o body_n some_o be_v very_o fearful_a by_o their_o very_a natural_a complexion_n and_o to_o such_o death_n be_v more_o dreadful_a than_o to_o other_o who_o be_v of_o a_o more_o bold_a and_o stout_a constitution_n even_o as_o some_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o anger_v than_o other_o so_o some_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o fear_v than_o other_o and_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a passion_n they_o can_v conquer_v it_o no_o more_o than_o grace_n can_v change_v the_o temperament_n of_o the_o body_n only_o to_o the_o godly_a such_o a_o natural_a fear_n be_v sanctify_v they_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o they_o depend_v much_o upon_o god_n and_o therefore_o some_o who_o have_v be_v assault_v exceed_o with_o fear_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n suspect_v their_o own_o self_n that_o they_o shall_v prove_v perfidious_a to_o christ_n and_o apostate_n have_v find_v unexpected_a courage_n and_o boldness_n because_o they_o have_v go_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o these_o lamb_n have_v prove_v lion_n hence_o the_o scripture_n antidote_n and_o comfortable_a promise_n against_o this_o fear_n isa_n 53._o 4._o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o yea_o we_o have_v a_o precious_a promise_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o under_o christ_n government_n and_o protection_n over_o they_o jer._n 23._o 4._o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v dismay_v if_o then_o the_o godly_a find_v himself_o of_o a_o fearful_a disposition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a passion_n tyrannize_v over_o he_o let_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v it_o to_o his_o good_a and_o many_o time_n such_o be_v preserve_v from_o those_o wound_n of_o conscience_n and_o those_o sad_a fall_n which_o those_o that_o be_v more_o presumptuous_a and_o self-confident_a do_v fall_v into_o as_o there_o be_v thus_o a_o natural_a passion_n of_o fear_n about_o death_n in_o some_o more_o than_o in_o other_o so_o also_o sometime_o by_o god_n permission_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v be_v assault_v by_o it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a temptation_n and_o that_o improve_v by_o satan_n so_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o temptation_n whereby_o the_o devil_n do_v molest_v and_o disquiet_v the_o godly_a sometime_o by_o blasphemous_a thought_n sometime_o by_o fear_n of_o commit_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n so_o sometime_o it_o be_v by_o a_o daily_a and_o constant_a fear_n of_o death_n such_o a_o persuasion_n of_o death_n do_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o accompany_v with_o much_o distract_n fear_n and_o temble_a that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o those_o mercy_n god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n design_n be_v by_o these_o unprofitable_a and_o needless_a fear_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o that_o service_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v do_v for_o god_n for_o as_o timber_n too_o moist_a and_o not_o well_o dry_v will_v deceive_v the_o builder_n and_o not_o support_v the_o house_n as_o it_o be_v expect_v so_o neither_o can_v a_o christian_n amaze_v with_o such_o divide_v fear_n do_v god_n that_o service_n in_o his_o place_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v these_o be_v like_a worm_n in_o the_o wood_n that_o at_o last_o eat_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o such_o therefore_o that_o be_v buffet_v with_o these_o temptation_n they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o take_v but_o to_o fly_v unto_o god_n he_o be_v the_o jehovah_n who_o can_v give_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o they_o as_o be_v do_v to_o daniel_n in_o his_o great_a amazement_n and_o unto_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o directive_n rule_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v wise_o observe_v many_o remedy_n against_o such_o preposterous_a fear_n let_v he_o also_o possess_v his_o soul_n with_o this_o as_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n that_o the_o lord_n bind_v he_o in_o this_o chain_n as_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v other_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v bold_o venture_v upon_o and_o that_o these_o fear_n continual_o annoy_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v off_o some_o great_a sin_n or_o other_o they_o be_v like_o bark_a cur_n that_o keep_v off_o thief_n when_o they_o hear_v such_o a_o noise_n within_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v when_o and_o wherein_o the_o fear_n of_o snare_n death_n do_v manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v sinful_a and_o first_o when_o it_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o a_o man_n so_o that_o by_o it_o he_o either_o commit_v some_o sin_n or_o omit_v some_o duty_n when_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n have_v this_o influence_n upon_o thou_o then_o know_v it_o exceed_v its_o limit_n thou_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n thou_o fear_v death_n more_o than_o hell_n and_o damnation_n prov._n 29._o 25._o the_o fear_n of_o a_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n when_o it_o bring_v a_o snare_n upon_o thou_o conscience_n say_v do_v not_o this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v do_v not_o this_o but_o fear_v of_o death_n say_v do_v this_o than_o this_o become_v very_o sad_a in_o the_o issue_n as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v in_o peter_n fear_v make_v he_o deny_v his_o master_n so_o in_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n though_o so_o great_a example_n of_o holiness_n yet_o fear_v of_o death_n put_v they_o upon_o lie_v and_o dissimulation_n now_o to_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v a_o most_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a fear_n to_o fear_v the_o less_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o great_a thou_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v damn_v yet_o thou_o fear_v to_o die_v how_o full_o do_v our_o saviour_n convince_v we_o of_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o fear_n luk._n 12._o 4_o 5._o i_o say_v to_o you_o my_o friend_n though_o the_o disciple_n have_v this_o comfortable_a title_n and_o encourage_v relation_n upon_o they_o what_o can_v be_v great_a than_o to_o be_v christ_n friend_n will_v christ_n forsake_v his_o friend_n in_o adversity_n shall_v any_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v to_o christ_n as_o absolom_n to_o hushai_n be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n yet_o how_o ready_a be_v they_o to_o fear_v man_n and_o death_n immoderate_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n who_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v they_o need_v premonition_n about_o it_o the_o object_n whereof_o be_v god_n who_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n which_o he_o redouble_v yea_o i_o say_v to_o you_o fear_v he_o so_o that_o by_o this_o place_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o and_o unreasonable_a fear_n to_o venture_v the_o damnation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n yet_o how_o often_o have_v this_o be_v do_v but_o sometime_o it_o have_v prove_v so_o dismal_a as_o in_o spira_n and_o other_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n wrath_n fall_v upon_o their_o conscience_n have_v so_o great_o overwhelm_v they_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n have_v be_v quite_o put_v out_o by_o a_o great_a fear_n they_o have_v desire_v death_n yea_o they_o have_v hasten_v to_o it_o by_o offer_v violence_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o fear_n
under_o some_o temptation_n sure_o when_o he_o write_v that_o pelagian_a history_n for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v this_o passage_n where_o speak_v of_o some_o ancient_n who_o from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o anchor_n and_o earnest_n conclude_v the_o certainty_n of_o eternal_a life_n gloss_v after_o this_o manner_n histor_n pelag._n lib._n 6._o thes_n 13._o certos_fw-la nos_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la habemus_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la sed_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la hunc_fw-la siquis_fw-la abjiciat_fw-la hinc_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la simul_fw-la salutis_fw-la amittere_fw-la we_o be_v certain_a of_o eternal_a life_n as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v this_o anchor_n this_o earnest_n but_o if_o we_o lose_v it_o we_o lose_v our_o certainty_n also_o of_o salvation_n how_o inexcusable_a be_v this_o though_o some_o learned_a man_n great_a friend_n to_o that_o excellent_a author_n say_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o review_v that_o history_n of_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o time_n for_o therefore_o be_v this_o earnest_n give_v we_o to_o take_v away_o our_o fear_n about_o the_o future_a whereas_o in_o their_o sense_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o before_o and_o beside_o this_o earnest_n will_v need_v another_o earnest_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la the_o scripture_n then_o by_o call_v it_o a_o earnest_n will_v hereby_o inform_v we_o of_o god_n will_n that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o first-fruit_n will_v in_o time_n also_o give_v we_o the_o lump_n or_o harvest_n itself_o he_o will_v so_o preserve_v we_o that_o not_o only_o any_o thing_n without_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n but_o also_o any_o thing_n within_o we_o our_o own_o heart_n our_o own_o lust_n shall_v not_o betray_v we_o and_o become_v our_o destruction_n and_o certany_o that_o reason_n of_o chrysostowe_n which_o be_v also_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v among_o other_o very_o remarkable_a if_o god_n of_o his_o freegrace_n do_v while_o enemy_n convert_v we_o and_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n as_o a_o earnest_n upon_o we_o will_v he_o not_o much_o rather_o do_v it_o for_o we_o since_o he_o have_v receive_v we_o into_o his_o friendship_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n also_o argue_v very_o strong_o rom._n 5._o 9_o 10._o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n shall_v we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o lise_fw-fr if_o then_o god_n have_v do_v the_o great_a will_v he_o not_o do_v the_o less_o when_o we_o wallow_v in_o our_o lust_n when_o we_o tumble_v in_o our_o filth_n even_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v unto_o we_o to_o live_v even_o than_o it_o do_v put_v comeliness_n and_o beauty_n upon_o we_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o do_v it_o since_o he_o have_v make_v we_o his_o own_o so_o that_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o receive_v we_o though_o unworthy_a will_v preserve_v we_o though_o unworthy_a and_o as_o our_o rebellious_a heart_n do_v not_o final_o withstand_v convert_v grace_n but_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o so_o will_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n watch_v over_o we_o that_o this_o earnest_n shall_v not_o be_v total_o lose_v for_o this_o end_n we_o have_v many_o glorious_a promise_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o must_v not_o then_o look_v upon_o our_o own_o dead_a womb_n but_o the_o power_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n conclude_v by_o this_o lord_n i_o know_v thy_o will_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o this_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o no_o not_o i_o myself_o shall_v separate_v myself_o from_o thy_o love_n for_o thy_o grace_n will_v always_o prevent_v my_o will_n second_o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o earnest_n there_o be_v employ_v that_o grace_n here_o and_o nature_n glory_n hereafter_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o they_o differ_v only_o gradual_o even_o as_o in_o a_o earnest_n among_o man_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o full_a payment_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o thus_o grace_n be_v nothing_o but_o glory_n begin_v and_o glory_n grace_v perfect_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v glory_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o we_o come_v to_o inhabit_v glory_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o apostle_n compare_v our_o state_n of_o grace_n here_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o child_n and_o that_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o to_o a_o virile_a estate_n 1_o cor._n 13._o now_o as_o a_o child_n differ_v from_o himself_o when_o make_v a_o man_n but_o gradual_o he_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a person_n still_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o thy_o grace_n will_v not_o be_v abolish_v thou_o have_v here_o but_o perfect_v we_o do_v but_o think_v and_o understand_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o child_n only_o comparative_o to_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n even_o as_o these_o individual_a body_n shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o incorruptibility_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v new_a body_n but_o change_v body_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o grace_n which_o suppose_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o subject_n while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o way_n at_o least_o in_o their_o act_n and_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v imperfection_n it_o shall_v be_v abolish_v as_o 1_o cor_fw-la 13._o thus_o say_v as_o it_o justify_v as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o vision_n and_o hope_v as_o oppose_v to_o enjoy_v repentance_n likewise_o as_o it_o be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o patience_n which_o suppose_v affliction_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v put_v forth_o in_o heaven_n but_o probable_o the_o habit_n of_o these_o grace_n may_v continue_v there_o as_o be_v a_o ornament_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v extrinsical_a only_o and_o by_o accident_n that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n be_v remove_v hence_o some_o say_v but_o not_o probable_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pledge_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n because_o they_o shall_v cease_v but_o a_o earnest_n in_o respect_n of_o charity_n which_o abide_v for_o ever_o salmeron_n in_o loc_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o grace_n be_v a_o earnest_n of_o glory_n see_v they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o differ_v only_a as_o perfect_v and_o imperfect_a yet_o when_o we_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v only_a glory_n begin_v that_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o sound_a sense_n for_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o inward_a condignity_n between_o grace_n and_o glory_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o think_v that_o grace_n of_o itself_o will_v in_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a way_n spring_v up_o into_o glory_n as_o a_o acorn_n will_v in_o a_o physical_a manner_n breed_v up_o into_o a_o oak_n be_v seminal_o and_o causal_o contain_v in_o it_o no_o but_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n by_o the_o gracious_a appointment_n and_o order_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v glory_n begin_v otherwise_o such_o be_v the_o imperfection_n and_o dross_n that_o be_v in_o our_o grace_n while_n in_o this_o life_n that_o when_o we_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n we_o may_v just_o be_v deprive_v of_o glory_n grace_n in_o the_o apostate_n angel_n former_o be_v not_o glory_n seminal_o and_o radical_o for_o than_o they_o have_v not_o miss_v it_o but_o if_o we_o do_v now_o regard_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o have_v so_o appoint_v it_o that_o whosoever_o have_v grace_n here_o that_o shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v so_o faithful_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v into_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o thus_o the_o earnest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o full_a payment_n itself_o three_o and_o last_o this_o similitude_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v god_n purpose_n and_o it_o effectual_a will_n concern_v we_o but_o it_o be_v also_o to_o assure_v and_o persuade_v we_o of_o heaven_n as_o if_o we_o be_v already_o in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o this_o similitude_n god_n will_v by_o this_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n above_o that_o of_o work_n which_o he_o make_v with_o adam_n thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 5._o 24._o he_o that_o believe_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o be_v already_o and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a of_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o that_o in_o this_o similitude_n there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n denote_v but_o also_o their_o assurance_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v great_a be_v the_o
shell_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o manna_n that_o spiritual_a favour_n i_o be_o make_v partaker_n of_o as_o therefore_o the_o spiritual_a man_n when_o in_o outward_a misery_n and_o straits_n be_v not_o so_o much_o grieve_v under_o those_o outward_a calamity_n as_o because_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o god_n be_v offend_v so_o neither_o in_o outward_a mercy_n be_v the_o same_o gracious_a soul_n so_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o comfort_v it_o enjoy_v as_o that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n do_v shine_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n this_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v for_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o press_v this_o the_o more_o because_o even_o the_o most_o holy_a be_v apt_a to_o be_v affect_v more_o with_o sensible_a mercy_n than_o spiritual_a nature_n teach_v they_o the_o one_o but_o grace_v the_o other_o for_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o desire_v temporal_a thing_n above_o spiritual_a so_o also_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o bless_v god_n for_o one_o more_o than_o another_o but_o take_v these_o few_o motive_n to_o provoke_v thou_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n temporal_a which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n external_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o ordinance_n or_o internal_a the_o inward_a sanctification_n and_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n as_o 1._o that_o if_o thou_o have_v more_o mercy_n than_o solomon_n if_o thou_o have_v all_o thy_o soul_n can_v desire_v in_o these_o outward_a thing_n yet_o if_o without_o spiritual_a mercy_n thou_o judge_v thy_o condition_n be_v curse_v and_o to_o be_v lament_v therefore_o psal_n 4._o when_o the_o natural_a person_n of_o the_o world_n cry_v out_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a david_n as_o know_v a_o better_a and_o more_o solid_a good_a pray_v god_n will_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o drop_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o bless_v god_n than_o he_o that_o may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o plenty_n in_o the_o world_n oh_o then_o why_o be_v thou_o not_o more_o solicitous_a say_v what_o be_v this_o wealth_n without_o god_n favour_n what_o be_v it_o to_o say_v this_o house_n be_v i_o this_o estate_n be_v i_o but_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v god_n be_v i_o but_o if_o god_n do_v evidence_n himself_o to_o thou_o then_o overlook_a all_o thy_o outward_a comfort_n put_v the_o ecce_fw-la the_o selah_n upon_o what_o be_v spiritual_a this_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v far_o above_o all_o the_o star_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v all_o outward_a mercy_n mercy_n they_o be_v no_o way_n good_a to_o thou_o but_o snare_n and_o temptation_n to_o draw_v out_o thy_o sin_n so_o that_o thy_o condemnation_n in_o hell_n will_v be_v the_o hot_a if_o thou_o do_v not_o enjoy_v spiritual_a mercy_n with_o they_o 2._o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n affect_v with_o spiritual_a mercy_n because_o christ_n show_v his_o love_n to_o thou_o most_o in_o these_o it_o be_v for_o these_o he_o die_v the_o scripture_n do_v exceed_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n now_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v they_o chief_o to_o make_v we_o rich_a great_a or_o honour_v in_o this_o world_n no_o it_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o holiness_n and_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n certain_o if_o christ_n die_v to_o purchase_v these_o for_o thou_o thou_o be_v very_o unthankful_a if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o most_o enlarge_a to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o 3._o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o our_o praise_n because_o these_o only_a can_v true_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n these_o only_o be_v a_o sound_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o temporal_a mercy_n but_o the_o more_o he_o drink_v of_o they_o the_o more_o thirsty_a still_o he_o be_v when_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o experience_n of_o all_o his_o motto_n be_v that_o they_o be_v vexation_n of_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o vanity_n whereas_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o these_o afford_v uninterrupted_a cause_n of_o joy_n 4._o the_o soul-mercy_n will_v abide_v for_o ever_o thou_o can_v not_o lose_v thy_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o but_o all_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n which_o present_o wither_v thou_o have_v they_o to_o day_n and_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v to_o morrow_n be_v sure_a then_o that_o thy_o blessing_n of_o god_n keep_v that_o method_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o mercy_n do_v require_v above_o all_o thing_n let_v thy_o soul_n melt_v with_o joy_n in_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o soul_n last_o consideration_n remember_v and_o fix_a meditation_n upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o will_v great_o inflame_v the_o soul_n to_o give_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o easy_o and_o quick_o put_v into_o a_o blessing_n frame_n there_o must_v be_v polish_n and_o fashion_v of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n for_o this_o as_o true_a consideration_n when_o david_n call_v upon_o himself_o so_o much_o to_o glorify_v god_n this_o imply_v that_o he_o find_v his_o soul_n dull_a heavy_a and_o unfit_a for_o that_o duty_n the_o heart_n will_v not_o boil_v over_o in_o meditation_n unless_o it_o be_v long_o upon_o this_o fire_n psal_n 45._o 1._o david_n there_o call_v his_o indite_v the_o boil_a or_o bubble_v of_o his_o heart_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v god_n mercy_n or_o when_o we_o do_v think_v of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o transistory_n and_o ambulatory_a it_o be_v god_n goodness_n or_o i_o bless_v god_n and_o there_o be_v all_o whereas_o when_o we_o bless_v god_n our_o soul_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o into_o divine_a inflammation_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o elijah_n who_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o other_o time_n abridge_v or_o epitomise_v but_o in_o short_a character_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v voluminous_a as_o you_o see_v david_n in_o psalm_n 103_o 104_o 105_o 106_o and_o 107._o very_a large_a in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o all_o god_n benefit_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v in_o all_o its_o dimension_n while_o it_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n and_o certain_o meditation_n be_v like_o the_o bird_n sit_v on_o the_o egg_n not_o leave_v it_o till_o it_o have_v produce_v a_o live_v young_a one_o this_o will_v so_o often_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o at_o last_o there_o will_v be_v heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a life_n for_o several_a aggravation_n will_v the_o meditate_a heart_n find_v in_o every_o blessing_n it_o do_v possess_v as_o 1._o it_o will_v admire_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n in_o every_o mercy_n especial_o in_o soul-mercy_n that_o god_n shall_v change_v such_o a_o stubborn_a heart_n as_o thou_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o eye_n to_o see_v that_o have_v be_v blind_a so_o long_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n who_o waste_v dead_a and_o putrify_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o wonder_v at_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n again_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o that_o be_v consider_v in_o every_o mercy_n this_o will_v also_o great_o enlarge_v to_o thankfulness_n god_n mercy_n be_v not_o only_a mercy_n in_o themselves_o but_o they_o come_v in_o such_o fit_a season_n they_o be_v at_o such_o time_n and_o opportunity_n that_o this_o make_v they_o double_a mercy_n and_o so_o some_o have_v observe_v this_o difference_n between_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n blessing_n of_o god_n be_v because_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o mercy_n praising_n be_v for_o the_o wisdom_n and_o curious_a workmanship_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o mercy_n as_o if_o a_o friend_n who_o also_o be_v himself_o the_o maker_n of_o a_o curious_a watch_n shall_v bestow_v it_o upon_o you_o as_o a_o gift_n you_o will_v not_o only_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o love_n but_o praise_v his_o skill_n and_o art_n likewise_o thus_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v the_o mercy_n god_n give_v we_o but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o god_n demonstrate_v at_o that_o very_a time_n make_v every_o mercy_n to_o be_v with_o a_o aggravation_n again_o meditation_n will_v inflame_v by_o apprehend_v of_o god_n freeness_n in_o every_o mercy_n and_o our_o unworthiness_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v provoke_v god_n especial_o this_o we_o be_v to_o aggravate_v in_o our_o spiritual_a mercy_n as_o paul_n do_v often_o exclude_v
practical_o as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o some_o have_v embrace_v that_o old_a and_o unsavoury_a doctrine_n of_o origen_n that_o all_o both_o man_n and_o devil_n after_o so_o many_o year_n in_o hell_n shall_v be_v release_v from_o those_o torment_n why_o be_v this_o but_o because_o these_o misericordist_n conceive_v of_o god_n mercy_n without_o scripture-ground_n they_o think_v it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n to_o let_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o creature_n lie_v roar_v in_o hell_n and_o he_o never_o deliver_v they_o but_o be_v not_o this_o against_o scripture_n which_o call_v it_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o come_n out_o of_o that_o prison_n that_o of_o their_o torment_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n again_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v those_o that_o do_v with_o open_a mouth_n cry_v god_n down_o the_o calvinist_n as_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n mercy_n and_o make_v god_n to_o be_v more_o unmerciful_a and_o cruel_a than_o any_o tyrant_n that_o ever_o live_v because_o say_v they_o such_o do_v hold_v god_n do_v by_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a fatal_a decree_n appoint_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o their_o sin_n to_o damn_v they_o as_o tiberius_n desiroe_n to_o put_v a_o vestal_a virgin_n to_o death_n cause_v she_o violent_o to_o be_v deflower_v and_o then_o because_o she_o be_v deflower_v he_o put_v she_o to_o death_n but_o first_o here_o be_v a_o false_a and_o a_o odious_a representation_n of_o the_o calvinist_n doctrine_n and_o if_o their_o opinion_n as_o they_o true_o state_n it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v think_v to_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n mercy_n it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v god_n supreme_a dominion_n his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mercy_n but_o that_o the_o calvinist_n do_v not_o any_o way_n diminish_v the_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n by_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n efficacious_a conversion_n etc._n etc._n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o those_o that_o be_v candid_a and_o ingenuous_a i_o suppose_v election_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n relate_v to_o our_o misery_n in_o adam_n fall_n though_o the_o learned_a doctor_n twiss_n dispute_v much_o against_o it_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la armin._n digr_n 9_o for_o 1._o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n be_v damn_v but_o for_o his_o sin_n their_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o say_v that_o god_n by_o any_o decree_n compel_v adam_n to_o sin_n at_o first_o but_o adam_n sin_v as_o voluntary_o and_o as_o free_o as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v no_o permissive_a decree_n about_o his_o fall_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o say_v that_o god_n have_v predetermine_v decree_n efficacious_a about_o what_o be_v good_a permissive_a about_o what_o be_v evil_a but_o yet_o we_o say_v these_o decree_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o so_o be_v god_n providence_n attemper_v thereunto_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o of_o augustine_n malevola_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la misericordia_fw-la quae_fw-la facit_fw-la esse_fw-la miserum_fw-la ut_fw-la misereatur_fw-la that_o be_v cruel_a mercy_n which_o make_v miserable_a that_o it_o may_v show_v mercy_n adam_n do_v voluntary_o sin_n so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v neither_o do_v we_o call_v those_o decree_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o irrespective_a as_o if_o hereby_o all_o mean_n be_v exclude_v from_o accomplish_v the_o end_n we_o be_v elect_v to_o when_o god_n elect_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n we_o say_v in_o this_o election_n be_v comprehend_v holiness_n as_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o to_o impose_v such_o a_o irrespective_a decree_n upon_o the_o calvinist_n as_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v god_n have_v decree_v to_o save_v some_o man_n whether_o wicked_a or_o not_o wicked_a that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o profane_a or_o godly_a this_o be_v a_o horrible_a calumny_n it_o be_v true_a we_o say_v it_o be_v absolute_a because_o god_n do_v not_o look_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o as_o a_o cause_n or_o a_o merit_n antecedent_o to_o his_o election_n yet_o we_o say_v god_n elect_v to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o injure_v the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v his_o holy_a just_a and_o wise_a nature_n yea_o they_o diminish_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o our_o election_n and_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o man_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 9_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n they_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v as_o well_o of_o he_o that_o run_v as_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o though_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o priority_n to_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n yet_o in_o reality_n they_o do_v not_o if_o then_o that_o of_o austin_n be_v true_a gratia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la gratuita_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la than_o all_o those_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o take_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n from_o it_o 3._o we_o do_v not_o enervate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o hold_v the_o election_n of_o some_o only_a to_o eternal_a life_n because_o god_n may_v just_o if_o he_o have_v please_v damn_a all_o and_o none_o can_v have_v accuse_v he_o for_o want_v of_o mercy_n for_o have_v not_o god_n bind_v up_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n all_o the_o apostate_n angel_n be_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a torment_n yet_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n than_o man_n be_v oh_o than_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o any_o be_v save_v see_v that_o all_o may_v just_o be_v damn_v last_o not_o to_o enlarge_v on_o this_o god_n be_v merciful_a in_o this_o absolute_a election_n due_o explain_v because_o hereby_o a_o very_a great_a number_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v god_n by_o this_o decree_n of_o he_o will_v so_o work_v in_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v justify_v and_o at_o last_o glorify_v for_o election_n will_v obtain_v now_o do_v not_o this_o doctrine_n more_o commend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n than_o the_o arminian_n conditional_a decree_n notwithstanding_o which_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v for_o notwithstanding_o god_n decree_n and_o will_v to_o save_v all_o man_n notwithstanding_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o possible_a not_o any_o one_o man_n be_v save_v for_o god_n they_o say_v leave_v a_o man_n to_o the_o good_a use_n of_o his_o freewill_n he_o do_v not_o alter_v or_o change_v by_o his_o efficacious_a and_o wonderful_a grace_n any_o man_n heart_n and_o if_o god_n do_v no_o more_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v they_o can_v instance_n in_o one_o heathen_a that_o ever_o yet_o use_v his_o natural_n well_o thereby_o to_o partake_v of_o supernatural_n so_o that_o if_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o man_n and_o god_n shall_v not_o show_v mercy_n no_o one_o man_n will_v be_v save_v therefore_o our_o doctrine_n be_v a_o merciful_a one_o and_o they_o be_v cruel_a in_o the_o three_o general_a place_n the_o socinian_o they_o blame_v all_o the_o orthodox_n as_o evacuate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n because_o we_o say_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o ransom_n we_o thereby_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n now_o they_o say_v how_o absurd_a and_o contradictory_n be_v this_o god_n be_v satisfy_v by_o a_o just_a payment_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v it_o but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o justice_n to_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v whole_o of_o mercy_n to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v that_o may_v procure_v pardon_n if_o we_o can_v merit_v or_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o work_v we_o do_v then_o indeed_o it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o but_o this_o justice_n be_v only_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n so_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o of_o mercy_n to_o we_o both_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o saviour_n for_o we_o as_o also_o in_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o though_o christ_n become_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o how_o many_o eternal_o perish_v it_o be_v therefore_o unspeakable_a mercy_n to_o thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o thou_o be_v convert_v and_o so_o many_o
public_a interest_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a than_o it_o follow_v what_o comfort_v one_o may_v and_o shall_v comfort_v another_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v peculiar_o to_o joshua_n paul_n apply_v heb._n 13._o to_o every_o true_a believer_n christ_n be_v a_o christ_n equal_o to_o one_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o another_o the_o godly_a can_v strive_v about_o christ_n as_o those_o woman_n before_o solomon_n about_o a_o child_n one_o say_v it_o be_v i_o and_o the_o other_o it_o be_v i_o one_o can_v say_v it_o be_v my_o christ_n and_o not_o thou_o but_o christ_n be_v every_o believer_n and_o yet_o not_o divide_v let_v the_o use_v be_v of_o direction_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o application_n of_o comfort_n not_o to_o observe_v personal_a consideration_n so_o much_o to_o say_v a_o paul_n may_v take_v comfort_n a_o david_n may_v but_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o this_o be_v to_o impropriate_a where_o god_n have_v make_v common_a serm._n xlv_o the_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a own_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o some_o sometime_o with_o great_a affliction_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n abound_v by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n do_v still_o amplify_v that_o necessary_a and_o special_a truth_n viz._n of_o god_n comfort_v those_o who_o be_v in_o trouble_n for_o the_o trouble_n which_o do_v constant_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n and_o offence_n to_o many_o if_o therefore_o this_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o fundamental_a maxim_n christ_n consolation_n be_v more_o than_o our_o suffering_n than_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v afraid_a but_o see_v that_o the_o lion_n be_v kill_v and_o we_o may_v find_v honey_n in_o he_o in_o the_o text_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v illustrate_v this_o precious_a doctrine_n show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_a comfort_n but_o he_o comfort_v proportionable_o if_o great_a affliction_n if_o overflow_a affliction_n then_o great_a comfort_n and_o overflow_a comfort_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o proposition_n first_o absolute_o consider_v and_o then_o second_o comparative_o the_o first_o proposition_n absolute_a be_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o the_o second_o that_o our_o consolation_n abound_v by_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o joy_n three_o the_o comparison_n lie_v in_o the_o term_n of_o similitude_n and_o proportion_n as_o our_o suffering_n abound_v so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o proposition_n absolute_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o affection_n of_o sin_n as_o rom._n 7._o 5._o gal._n 5._o 24._o and_o indeed_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o paul_n in_o another_o sense_n for_o he_o suffer_v and_o groan_v under_o they_o but_o here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n this_o be_v of_o various_a acception_n for_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v take_v subjective_o for_o those_o suffering_n which_o christ_n himself_o endure_v for_o though_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n yet_o be_v our_o surety_n he_o suffer_v for_o that_o yea_o he_o suffer_v every_o way_n god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v more_o dreadful_a than_o the_o suffering_n of_o all_o man_n put_v together_o in_o these_o suffering_n be_v contain_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o our_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v abundant_o and_o full_o but_o with_o this_o our_o text_n do_v not_o meddle_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v understand_v christ_n indeed_o of_o those_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o his_o member_n not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a truth_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o christ_n cause_n christ_n account_v they_o as_o his_o suffering_n he_o take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o thus_o christ_n though_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 4_o 5._o christ_n be_v imprison_v christ_n be_v buffet_v christ_n be_v reproach_v and_o mock_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a so_o it_o be_v as_o terrible_a to_o all_o those_o who_o trouble_n and_o revile_v the_o godly_a for_o christ_n sake_n as_o too_o many_o do_v though_o they_o think_v with_o pilate_n to_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o say_v they_o be_v innocent_a i_o mean_v the_o carnal_a and_o profane_a one_o of_o the_o world_n who_o rage_n if_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v will_v be_v as_o that_o haman_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o leave_v one_o alive_a but_o this_o be_v not_o chief_o mean_v here_o though_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v understand_v exemplary_o by_o way_n of_o conformity_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o suffer_v as_o he_o suffer_v in_o which_o particular_a rom._n 8._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v conform_v unto_o his_o image_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o we_o be_v command_v to_o rejoice_v when_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o for_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n but_o then_o 3._o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v to_o understand_v it_o causal_o those_o suffering_n we_o endure_v because_o of_o christ_n for_o own_v his_o way_n for_o continuance_n in_o his_o discipleship_n for_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o as_o so_o many_o hornet_n they_o be_v the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o godly_a will_v cleave_v to_o christ_n they_o must_v expect_v no_o mercy_n from_o the_o world_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o attribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abound_v it_o abound_v be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n understand_v it_o comparative_o to_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o suffer_v more_o than_o christ_n christ_n indeed_o say_v of_o his_o disciple_n they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n and_o miracle_n than_o he_o do_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v suffer_v more_o than_o he_o do_v for_o his_o death_n be_v not_o only_o a_o martyrdom_n but_o a_o propitiation_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o word_n then_o only_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o their_o suffering_n may_v abound_v may_v overflow_v so_o that_o both_o in_o number_n and_o weight_n they_o may_v great_o exceed_v last_o in_o the_o proposition_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o reddition_n it_o follow_v we_o which_o may_v be_v think_v emphatical_a although_o it_o be_v usual_a so_o to_o change_v preposition_n and_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n thus_o explain_v observe_v that_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a own_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n be_v accompany_v with_o suffering_n suffering_n yea_o sometime_o overflow_n and_o excessive_a suffering_n the_o apostle_n take_v it_o here_o for_o grant_v suppose_v it_o as_o a_o receive_a truth_n that_o christ_n way_n and_o suffering_n be_v always_o together_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o shadow_n as_o the_o rose_n and_o prick_v so_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n be_v true_a also_o of_o every_o member_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n christianus_n be_v crucianus_fw-la say_v luther_n of_o old_a i_o only_o add_v in_o the_o doctrine_n a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a receive_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o so_o be_v we_o take_v only_o some_o truth_n and_o some_o part_n of_o christ_n way_n and_o leave_v those_o which_o most_o enrage_v and_o trouble_v the_o world_n if_o we_o take_v his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o his_o discipline_n his_o truth_n and_o not_o his_o godly_a order_n the_o world_n be_v less_o move_v so_o if_o of_o his_o truth_n we_o take_v some_o that_o be_v more_o speculative_a and_o leave_v the_o
of_o indulgence_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o reformation_n wherein_o luther_n be_v so_o great_o instrumental_a for_o the_o text_n itself_o you_o have_v paul_n profess_v his_o rejoice_v in_o his_o suffering_n though_o so_o afflict_v so_o reproach_v be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n account_v the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o all_o this_o he_o do_v rejoice_v for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a sufferer_n as_o well_o as_o a_o cheerful_a giver_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la boni_fw-la tristis_fw-la feeris_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la fit_a magis_fw-la quam_fw-la tu_fw-la facis_fw-la it_o be_v do_v in_o thou_o rather_o than_o by_o thou_o the_o good_a thou_o do_v with_o grudge_v and_o reluctancy_n yea_o admire_v the_o public_a affection_n of_o paul_n this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o shall_v hereby_o have_v a_o great_a crown_n of_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v hereby_o be_v more_o honour_v but_o principal_o he_o rejoice_v because_o he_o suffer_v for_o other_o that_o by_o his_o persecution_n many_o other_o may_v be_v embolden_v to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n now_o he_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o do_v suffer_v for_o they_o viz._n by_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o the_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n this_o seem_v strange_a how_o can_v paul_n fill_v up_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n behind_o of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v christ_n suffering_n imperfect_a can_v paul_n make_v up_o that_o which_o be_v deficient_a in_o christ_n this_o will_v be_v to_o make_v paul_n copartner_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o than_o paul_n may_v true_o have_v say_v that_o which_o once_o by_o interrogation_n he_o so_o vehement_o deny_v paul_n be_v crucify_v for_o they_o therefore_o you_o must_v know_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n member_n 1._o those_o which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o thus_o by_o once_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o he_o for_o ever_o make_v perfect_a those_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o remainder_n behind_o to_o be_v do_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n unite_v to_o he_o their_o head_n and_o these_o be_v call_v his_o suffering_n because_o of_o that_o mystical_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n as_o also_o that_o sympathy_n that_o be_v in_o he_o with_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o suffering_n so_o be_v every_o member_n of_o he_o by_o way_n of_o conformity_n to_o their_o head_n set_v apart_o also_o for_o their_o suffering_n and_o these_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v still_o behind_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o full_o suffer_v in_o every_o age_n there_o be_v some_o still_o to_o be_v afflict_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o as_o long_o as_o any_o one_o believer_n be_v to_o suffer_v so_o long_o something_o of_o christ_n affliction_n remain_v still_o behind_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v he_o be_v to_o fulfil_v these_o propitiation_n affliction_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o end_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n they_o suffer_v for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o as_o christ_n suffer_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o some_o proposition_n to_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n first_o therefore_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a especial_o of_o eminent_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n you_o must_v still_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n also_o the_o martyr_n they_o die_v to_o witness_v the_o truth_n and_o hereby_o occasional_o to_o procure_v salvation_n for_o other_o but_o christ_n â—…ng_n for_o other_o be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o transcendent_a and_o efficacious_a way_n for_o 1._o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o a_o martyrdom_n but_o a_o propitiation_n and_o a_o atonement_n also_o christ_n we_o grant_v do_v suffer_v as_o a_o martyr_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o to_o have_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n but_o those_o wretched_a socinian_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v abhor_v because_o they_o make_v this_o the_o only_a end_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o die_v by_o way_n of_o example_n not_o by_o way_n of_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n thus_o with_o they_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o paul_n for_o the_o church_n differ_v only_o gradual_o not_o in_o kind_n christ_n die_v as_o a_o more_o eminent_a martyr_n than_o paul_n but_o both_o only_a by_o way_n of_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n take_v we_o heed_n then_o that_o we_o do_v not_o split_v our_o soul_n at_o this_o rock_n of_o blasphemy_n deny_v the_o atonement_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o efficacy_n also_o for_o paul_n suffering_n and_o so_o all_o the_o suffering_n efficacy_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v only_o objective_o or_o by_o way_n of_o example_n turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o they_o comfort_v convert_v or_o save_v other_o only_a ministerial_o but_o christ_n suffering_n do_v meritorious_o and_o efficient_o also_o procure_v all_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o hence_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n renovation_n and_o glorification_n be_v attribute_v unto_o his_o blood_n which_o can_v be_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n so_o that_o christ_n death_n do_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o causality_n procure_v all_o the_o privilege_n the_o church_n enjoy_v hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n all_z the_o suffering_n which_o any_o undergo_v for_o the_o church_n other_o good_a they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a or_o satisfactory_a either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v most_o derogative_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n maintain_v for_o their_o doctrine_n about_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n for_o christ_n cause_n be_v very_o proud_a and_o pharisaical_a they_o dogmatise_v that_o by_o these_o he_o may_v merit_v and_o satisfy_v god_n yet_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n tincta_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la yea_o not_o only_o thus_o satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o may_v supererogate_v so_o that_o they_o exceed_v the_o wise_a virgin_n they_o will_v part_v with_o some_o of_o their_o oil_n because_o they_o have_v more_o than_o enough_o so_o that_o from_o the_o overplus_n of_o all_o their_o suffering_n the_o church_n have_v a_o great_a stock_n and_o treasure_n to_o relieve_v those_o that_o have_v no_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o now_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a political_a engine_n in_o popery_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n have_v indeed_o a_o great_a treasury_n for_o he_o communicate_v and_o dispense_v out_o of_o this_o stock_n for_o money_n insomuch_o that_o albertus_n magnus_n say_v plain_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n to_o be_v save_v than_o a_o poor_a man_n because_o he_o have_v money_n to_o buy_v his_o pardon_n and_o to_o redeem_v himself_o which_o the_o poor_a have_v not_o thus_o these_o like_a judas_n make_v a_o sale_n and_o bargain_n of_o christ_n but_o though_o the_o godly_a suffer_v yet_o their_o suffering_n be_v not_o for_o that_o end_n as_o christ_n be_v even_o as_o when_o they_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o that_o end_n which_o christ_n do_v for_o both_o in_o suffer_v and_o do_v christ_n be_v only_o meritorious_a because_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o do_v more_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o martyr_n three_o when_o we_o say_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a turn_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o of_o themselves_o they_o do_v so_o but_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v by_o they_o for_o paul_n can_v of_o himself_o cause_n comfort_n and_o courage_n in_o other_o for_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n only_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o god_n will_v do_v good_a by_o such_o affliction_n and_o as_o paul_n can_v of_o himself_o thus_o do_v good_a to_o other_o by_o his_o suffering_n for_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o in_o his_o preach_n he_o do_v but_o plant_n and_o water_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o neither_o do_v these_o suffering_n work_v good_a of_o themselves_o by_o any_o intrinsical_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n they_o have_v for_o how_o many_o by_o these_o persecution_n be_v the_o rather_o terrify_v so_o that_o as_o
it_o be_v with_o paul_n this_o trouble_n though_o so_o exceed_o presting_a though_o for_o the_o present_a above_o his_o strength_n yet_o see_v how_o much_o strength_n he_o feel_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n this_o trouble_n do_v not_o overcome_v he_o but_o he_o overcome_v by_o the_o trouble_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o he_o be_v bring_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o himself_o but_o in_o god_n who_o do_v deliver_v he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v he_o do_v and_o will_v deliver_v he_o so_o that_o god_n never_o suffer_v any_o trouble_n though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a never_o so_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a total_o and_o final_o to_o overcome_v a_o man_n but_o at_o last_o he_o prove_v even_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n these_o thing_n thus_o explain_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o any_o man_n no_o not_o of_o paul_n that_o be_v able_a affliction_n to_o carry_v a_o man_n through_o such_o affliction_n that_o god_n may_v exercise_v he_o with_o paul_n say_v here_o it_o be_v above_o his_o strength_n not_o to_o complain_v not_o to_o accuse_v god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v too_o severe_a but_o thereby_o to_o debase_v himself_o and_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n thus_o isai_n 40._o 28_o 29._o when_o the_o church_n begin_v even_o to_o despair_v under_o her_o long_a calamity_n say_v her_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o god_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o her_o condition_n with_o what_o encouragement_n do_v god_n speak_v and_o that_o from_o this_o property_n in_o he_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o earth_n faint_v not_o neither_o be_v weary_a god_n sink_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o sun_n that_o have_v run_v its_o course_n so_o many_o year_n be_v not_o weary_a but_o can_v perform_v it_o as_o swift_o as_o ever_o do_v we_o think_v god_n will_v be_v weary_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o comfort_n as_o he_o have_v this_o power_n so_o he_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o weak_a people_n to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n so_o that_o the_o more_o sensible_a we_o be_v of_o our_o own_o impotency_n the_o more_o ready_a be_v god_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n to_o explain_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v any_o burden_n strength_n of_o affliction_n in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n without_o divine_a assistance_n from_o christ_n man_n may_v be_v natural_o patient_a under_o great_a trouble_n yea_o they_o may_v have_v that_o fortitude_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o despise_v death_n itself_o but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o godly_a way_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n that_o come_v upon_o thou_o but_o if_o god_n shall_v leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o thou_o will_v be_v break_v under_o it_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o corruption_n will_v manifest_v itself_o therein_o peter_n case_n be_v abundant_o know_v a_o temptation_n do_v befall_v he_o that_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v bear_v for_o the_o present_a though_o he_o have_v a_o good_a issue_n out_o of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v a_o very_a little_a one_o in_o itself_o peter_n have_v not_o yet_o resist_v to_o blood_n it_o be_v but_o a_o damsel_n and_o some_o other_o that_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v of_o christ_n company_n here_o be_v no_o arraign_v of_o he_o no_o impleading_a of_o he_o here_o be_v no_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o fall_v under_o it_o and_o in_o a_o most_o dreadful_a manner_n deny_v christ_n what_o will_v any_o one_o say_v here_o peter_n be_v press_v above_o measure_n no_o but_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o or_o most_o inconsiderable_a trouble_n that_o be_v but_o fall_v upon_o thou_o in_o thy_o own_o strength_n as_o samson_n with_o his_o hair_n cut_v off_o but_o it_o be_v able_a to_o overwhelm_v thou_o therefore_o in_o all_o thy_o exercise_n consider_v thy_o infirmity_n know_v that_o to_o bear_v the_o least_o burden_n as_o a_o christian_a thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o for_o if_o john_n 15._o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a separate_v from_o christ_n if_o we_o can_v perform_v any_o holy_a action_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n then_o much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a to_o bear_v any_o affliction_n gracious_o conclude_v then_o on_o this_o that_o so_o great_a be_v thy_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o impotency_n that_o thou_o can_v no_o more_o in_o a_o godly_a manner_n bear_v thy_o burden_n than_o the_o lame_a cripple_n can_v rise_v up_o and_o take_v his_o bed_n and_o walk_v till_o christ_n bid_v he_o and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v it_o hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n all_z those_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v god_n able_a to_o resist_v the_o tentation_n of_o sin_n whether_o by_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o very_o extreme_a and_o grievous_a without_o grace_n and_o strength_n from_o christ_n be_v very_o injurious_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o much_o colour_v with_o specious_a distinction_n a_o man_n can_v do_v the_o least_o good_a or_o bear_v the_o least_o evil_n without_o god_n power_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n and_o beside_o many_o text_n in_o scripture_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o supernatural_a object_n have_v no_o proportion_n or_o habitude_n between_o they_o ordo_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o ordo_fw-la gratiae_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o earnest_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n for_o let_v what_o temptation_n soever_o arise_v if_o god_n leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o it_o will_v be_v to_o thy_o ruin_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n experience_n do_v confirm_v it_o that_o many_o man_n trouble_n through_o the_o natural_a strength_n they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v up_o themselves_o under_o extreme_a trouble_n therefore_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o a_o natural_a bear_n and_o a_o spiritual_a bear_n of_o trouble_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n for_o every_o one_o to_o examine_v whether_o nature_n or_o grace_n do_v support_v rom._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v there_o say_v of_o abraham_n that_o against_o hope_n he_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o natural_a hope_n he_o believe_v in_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a hope_n thus_o the_o godly_a they_o do_v above_o strength_n with_o strength_n endure_v affliction_n above_o natural_a strength_n with_o divine_a but_o because_o many_o man_n natural_o have_v patient_a disposition_n other_o stout_a and_o strong_a stomach_n it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v whether_o nature_n or_o grace_n support_v thou_o when_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 18._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v he_o do_v by_o that_o give_v we_o a_o distinction_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o trouble_n the_o former_a external_n such_o as_o fall_v upon_o our_o body_n estate_n or_o good_a name_n and_o now_o under_o these_o many_o a_o man_n have_v so_o much_o natural_a courage_n and_o boldness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o shrink_v under_o they_o but_o then_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v internal_a because_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o conscience_n be_v now_o awaken_v and_o make_v tender_a this_o he_o call_v a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o concern_v this_o he_o say_v none_o can_v bear_v it_o so_o that_o although_o for_o outward_a trouble_n many_o man_n do_v with_o their_o natural_a power_n and_o strength_n go_v through_o they_o yet_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n no_o humane_a power_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o help_a hand_n cain_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v bear_v judas_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o it_o that_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o self_n oh_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o bring_v a_o burden_n upon_o thy_o conscience_n that_o be_v heavy_a than_o any_o weight_n poverty_n may_v be_v bear_v misery_n and_o straits_n may_v be_v bear_v but_o a_o wound_a conscience_n who_o can_v bear_v in_o the_o four_o place_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o natural_a affliction_n spirit_n of_o a_o man_n to_o bear_v infirmity_n and_o a_o gracious_a but_o also_o that_o moral_a virtue_n call_v fortitude_n by_o philosopher_n which_o be_v so_o commend_v by_o they_o they_o make_v fortitude_n as_o a_o virtue_n to_o lie_v in_o attempt_v difficult_a thing_n or_o bear_v great_a evil_n for_o virtue_n
christ_n what_o will_v become_v of_o a_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n what_o terror_n will_v compass_v he_o about_o this_o powerful_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o death_n overcome_v death_n be_v notable_o speak_v of_o heb._n 2._o 14._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n a_o learned_a man_n cocceius_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o jew_n especial_o who_o because_o of_o those_o many_o ceremonial_a law_n they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o be_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n because_o the_o transgress_a of_o many_o of_o those_o law_n god_n make_v capital_a they_o be_v to_o die_v for_o it_o hence_o they_o can_v not_o be_v but_o in_o constant_a fear_n of_o death_n but_o it_o seem_v more_o genuine_a to_o interpret_v more_o large_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o believe_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v from_o christ_n only_o that_o the_o terrible_a thought_n of_o death_n can_v be_v mitigate_v otherwise_o to_o a_o man_n not_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o hell_n but_o in_o the_o four_o place_n though_o to_o the_o godly_a thus_o death_n be_v change_v in_o its_o it_o nature_n the_o serpent_n have_v its_o sting_n take_v out_o moses_n need_v not_o run_v from_o it_o it_o be_v only_o turn_v into_o a_o rod_n of_o a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n yet_o nature_n can_v but_o tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o it_o the_o heart_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v most_o heavenly_a though_o he_o will_v glad_o be_v in_o canaan_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o pass_v through_o this_o wilderness_n to_o it_o he_o will_v be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n but_o be_v unwilling_a to_o put_v off_o this_o garment_n of_o the_o body_n we_o will_v be_v happy_a but_o we_o will_v not_o die_v as_o child_n cry_v for_o a_o new_a garment_n to_o have_v it_o on_o and_o yet_o cry_v while_o it_o be_v put_v on_o so_o great_o be_v the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n engraft_v affliction_n in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o far_o as_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v only_o natural_a not_o immoderate_a it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o first_o hereby_o man_n do_v more_o patient_o abide_v under_o their_o affliction_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o death_n they_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o bear_v it_o lament_n 3._o 39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v if_o a_o man_n be_v great_o punish_v for_o his_o sin_n yet_o if_o god_n keep_v he_o alive_a he_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v more_o patient_a thus_o satan_n think_v job_n 2._o 4._o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v he_o will_v give_v for_o life_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v job_n try_v in_o that_o fear_v then_o of_o death_n be_v a_o mercy_n because_o hereby_o man_n may_v the_o more_o ready_o sit_v down_o under_o other_o affliction_n that_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o death_n when_o therefore_o man_n come_v to_o such_o high_a discontent_n as_o ahitophel_n because_o his_o counsel_n be_v neglect_v or_o such_o despair_a terror_n of_o conscience_n as_o judas_n do_v that_o they_o choose_v to_o die_v yea_o to_o make_v away_o themselves_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a temptation_n and_o desertion_n from_o god_n so_o it_o argue_v that_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n man_n do_v patient_o abide_v under_o their_o distress_n but_o when_o they_o care_v not_o for_o this_o they_o voluntary_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n second_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o sin_n it_o do_v keep_v man_n from_o the_o commit_n of_o many_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v secure_o offend_v in_o hence_o god_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n the_o punishment_n of_o death_n for_o many_o sin_n and_o rom._n 13._o the_o apostle_n bid_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n because_o they_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v therefore_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o make_v man_n keep_v within_o bound_n of_o righteousness_n and_o honesty_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n nor_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n itself_o but_o a_o bodily_a corporal_a death_n that_o restrain_v man_n from_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o man_n come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o obstinacy_n as_o not_o to_o fear_v death_n they_o be_v prepare_v for_o any_o impiety_n vitam_fw-la qui_fw-la contempsit_fw-la svam_fw-la tuus_fw-la dominus_fw-la est_fw-la when_o the_o devil_n will_v persuade_v eve_n to_o sin_n he_o tell_v she_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v he_o give_v her_o hope_n of_o life_n three_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v thus_o far_o advantageous_a that_o it_o make_v life_n a_o man_n more_o thankful_a for_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o life_n for_o his_o food_n and_o raiment_n which_o go_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v make_v advantage_n of_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n as_o know_v that_o in_o he_o only_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v it_o be_v also_o from_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o quicken_v to_o improve_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v work_v while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n they_o grow_v desperate_a let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v whereas_o rather_o to_o have_v conclude_v let_v we_o pray_v mourn_v rnd_v repent_v lest_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v if_o therefore_o the_o godly_a be_v at_o any_o time_n great_o deject_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n they_o sad_o complain_v that_o they_o can_v conquer_v those_o slavish_a thought_n the_o memory_n of_o death_n be_v bitter_a to_o they_o they_o can_v take_v any_o joy_n when_o they_o think_v of_o it_o let_v they_o among_o other_o thing_n remember_v to_o turn_v this_o water_n into_o wine_n by_o faith_n let_v they_o make_v a_o advantage_n of_o this_o natural_a infirmity_n do_v thou_o fear_v to_o die_v then_o be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o day_n and_o year_n he_o have_v give_v thou_o in_o this_o world_n do_v thou_o fear_v to_o die_v oh_o then_o be_v fruitful_a live_v holy_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o thy_o health_n that_o so_o when_o death_n shall_v come_v it_o may_v be_v only_a death_n thou_o shall_v grapple_v with_o not_o death_n and_o sin_n also_o death_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n with_o it_o death_n enough_o be_v terrible_a do_v not_o thou_o make_v it_o full_a of_o horror_n five_o this_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v very_o difficult_o keep_v from_o be_v a_o sinful_a sinful_a fear_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o regulate_v and_o order_v it_o aright_o so_o that_o in_o some_o respect_n or_o other_o it_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o its_o bound_n it_o be_v hard_a so_o to_o fear_v and_o not_o to_o over-fear_a even_o the_o most_o godly_a have_v find_v this_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o do_v the_o good_a they_o shall_v have_v do_v because_o of_o this_o fear_n they_o have_v go_v against_o conscience_n wound_v their_o spirit_n because_o of_o fear_n abraham_n though_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o do_v use_v sinful_a equivocation_n with_o abimelech_n about_o sarah_n from_o which_o many_o sad_a evil_n may_v have_v be_v commit_v and_o all_o be_v this_o sinful_a fear_n of_o death_n though_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o a_o sinful_a fear_n this_o have_v bring_v many_o into_o such_o grievous_a sin_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o their_o conscience_n about_o god_n anger_n about_o hell_n and_o damnation_n have_v quite_o swallow_v up_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n at_o last_o the_o great_a fear_n have_v devour_v the_o less_o to_o who_o be_v woe_n and_o wound_n of_o conscience_n by_o apostasy_n and_o forsake_v of_o christ_n but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v too_o excessive_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n and_o many_o other_o our_o next_o work_n therefore_o be_v to_o show_v when_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n go_v beyond_o its_o bound_n and_o become_v sinful_a serm._n lxv_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o sinful_a fear_n of_o death_n how_o to_o discern_v between_o they_o and_o from_o whence_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o that_o fear_n proceed_v 2_o coâ—_n 1._o 8._o so_o that_o we_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n this_o last_o aggravate_v
of_o death_n be_v thus_o sinful_a when_o it_o put_v thou_o upon_o sin_n so_o when_o it_o make_v thou_o omit_v any_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v thou_o dare_v not_o confess_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o perverse_a generation_n thou_o dare_v not_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n nor_o plead_v for_o righteousness_n this_o fear_n be_v excessive_a love_n to_o god_n love_v to_o his_o glory_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n observe_v then_o thyself_o in_o danger_n or_o temptation_n how_o thou_o find_v thy_o fear_n to_o put_v thou_o upon_o sinful_a compliance_n or_o omission_n and_o present_o as_o jehoshaphat_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o battle_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n cry_v out_o unto_o god_n for_o help_v so_o do_v thou_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o sinful_a fear_n that_o be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n encompass_v thou_o about_o second_o thy_o fear_n about_o death_n be_v sinful_a when_o it_o be_v immoderate_a and_o disquiet_v disquiet_v of_o thou_o so_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o walk_v with_o a_o cheerful_a quiet_a and_o calm_a spirit_n so_o that_o although_o it_o may_v not_o put_v thou_o upon_o any_o sinful_a or_o unlawful_a enterprise_n yet_o if_o it_o fill_v thou_o with_o anxiety_n with_o trepidation_n so_o that_o it_o deprive_v thou_o of_o that_o evangelical_n joy_n and_o peace_n in_o this_o excess_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n all_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o have_v peace_n in_o their_o heart_n yea_o they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o inordinate_a fear_n of_o death_n cause_v this_o sun_n to_o be_v in_o a_o eclipse_n and_o as_o man_n subject_a to_o swoon_a fit_n or_o convulsion_n can_v go_v with_o that_o courage_n and_o confidence_n up_o and_o down_o as_o those_o who_o be_v free_v from_o such_o distemper_n thus_o also_o the_o slavish_a and_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o death_n put_v millstone_n about_o our_o neck_n be_v a_o continual_a ephialtes_n upon_o the_o soul_n fill_v the_o spirit_n with_o heaviness_n whereby_o that_o evangelical_n life_n and_o gospel-conversation_n that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o exercise_v observe_v then_o thyself_o do_v such_o fear_n of_o death_n make_v thy_o soul_n full_a of_o tumult_n and_o distraction_n do_v it_o oppose_v any_o evangelical_n grace_n or_o retard_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n upon_o thy_o soul_n then_o humble_a thyself_o know_v thou_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o mortification_n of_o it_o and_o this_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v though_o it_o do_v not_o make_v thou_o put_v out_o thy_o hand_n to_o any_o evil_a way_n though_o it_o do_v not_o make_v thou_o omit_v any_o know_a duty_n for_o as_o worldly_a and_o distrustful_a care_n though_o lodging_n only_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v great_o displease_v to_o god_n though_o we_o do_v not_o thereby_o fall_v into_o covetous_a and_o unjust_a way_n yet_o the_o very_a care_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v forbid_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o reproof_n give_v to_o martha_n by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o luke_n 10._o 41._o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o fear_n though_o thou_o be_v not_o instigate_v thereby_o to_o unlawful_a way_n to_o preserve_v thyself_o yet_o the_o distraction_n and_o division_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v offensive_a to_o god_n therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a in_o nothing_o but_o let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n let_v prayer_n rebuke_v all_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o sinful_a care_n so_o in_o nothing_o be_v fearful_a no_o not_o about_o death_n itself_o but_o commit_v thyself_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o who_o the_o issue_n of_o life_n and_o death_n do_v belong_v three_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v sinful_a when_o it_o exclude_v better_a and_o more_o profitable_a and_o seasonable_a fear_n the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o command_v a_o fear_n fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o serve_v of_o he_o with_o godly_a tremble_a psal_n 2._o 11._o yea_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v express_v in_o this_o that_o god_n will_v put_v his_o fear_n in_o our_o heart_n jer._n 32._o 40._o if_o then_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v more_o prevail_v and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v not_o fear_v disease_n and_o death_n so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v put_v a_o due_a moderation_n upon_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o will_v regulate_v the_o fear_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o fear_v otherways_o than_o god_n have_v command_v than_o this_o natural_a fear_n be_v compatible_a with_o gracious_a fear_n for_o as_o our_o love_n to_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v animate_v and_o regulate_v by_o our_o love_n to_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v never_o to_o love_v any_o thing_n that_o thereby_o our_o love_n to_o god_n may_v be_v abate_v or_o diminish_v thus_o it_o must_v be_v in_o fear_n we_o be_v never_o to_o dread_v any_o thing_n further_o than_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v just_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o when_o we_o walk_v negligent_o cold_o and_o formal_o when_o we_o do_v not_o make_v up_o our_o daily_a account_n with_o god_n when_o we_o do_v not_o make_v our_o daily_a peace_n with_o god_n with_o renew_a repentance_n and_o faith_n if_o we_o live_v in_o this_o manner_n than_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o fear_v death_n because_o we_o be_v unprovided_a for_o it_o it_o seize_v on_o we_o before_o we_o be_v prepare_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v just_o put_v we_o into_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o we_o know_v how_o great_a holy_a and_o just_a god_n be_v how_o dreadful_a his_o appearance_n will_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o must_v be_v do_v before_o death_n then_o the_o night_n be_v come_v and_o none_o can_v work_v to_o repent_v to_o bewail_v our_o unprofitableness_n our_o neglect_n of_o the_o season_n of_o grace_n in_o hell_n will_v then_o be_v as_o unprofitable_a as_o esau_n tear_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o birthright_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o just_a and_o holy_a fear_n about_o death_n lest_o it_o shall_v take_v we_o not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n lest_o it_o shall_v come_v so_o unexpected_o that_o we_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o he_o inducias_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mane_n o_o spare_v i_o till_o to_o morrow_n let_v one_o live_v another_o day_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o this_o fear_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n that_o if_o they_o condemn_v we_o than_o god_n will_v much_o more_o this_o will_v put_v a_o fear_n of_o death_n upon_o we_o because_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o present_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o his_o presence_n we_o read_v judg._n 6._o 23._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n when_o god_n make_v any_o glorious_a apparition_n the_o person_n who_o behold_v it_o be_v so_o amaze_v and_o strike_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o imbecillty_n that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v die_v present_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o thought_n about_o death_n that_o it_o be_v the_o dislodging_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v it_o immediate_o before_o god_n strike_v much_o terror_n into_o we_o this_o holy_a and_o reverential_a fear_n about_o death_n be_v laudable_a and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o when_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n make_v thou_o fear_n god_n the_o less_o or_o hinder_v thou_o in_o the_o service_n of_o he_o than_o cast_v this_o hagar_n out_o of_o door_n four_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v sinful_a when_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o sinful_a cause_n life_n if_o the_o fountain_n be_v bitter_a than_o the_o stream_n be_v bitter_a now_o there_o be_v these_o sinful_a cause_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n 1._o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o life_n a_o excessive_a love_n of_o life_n do_v always_o beget_v a_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o death_n so_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o fear_n by_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o love_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o loosen_a and_o wean_v from_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o this_o make_v thou_o afraid_a to_o die_v this_o be_v
sinful_a it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a qualification_n require_v in_o every_o disciple_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v be_v christ_n unless_o he_o be_v above_o the_o love_n of_o all_o thing_n matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o life_n itself_o more_o than_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disoiple_n why_o then_o be_v thou_o so_o afraid_a to_o die_v be_v it_o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v so_o dear_o engage_v in_o such_o relation_n to_o such_o creature_n be_v humble_v for_o this_o and_o reform_v a_o second_o sinful_a cause_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a be_v the_o want_n of_o love_n god_n to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n thy_o desire_n be_v not_o with_o paul_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n thou_o do_v not_o judge_v this_o best_a of_o all_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v upon_o this_o account_n must_v also_o be_v very_o sinful_a do_v we_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v we_o not_o to_o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o not_o to_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v real_a upon_o thou_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o avoid_v a_o natural_a fear_n yet_o thou_o will_v great_o subdue_v a_o sinful_a fear_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a cause_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n when_o we_o produce_v those_o action_n life_n and_o live_v such_o a_o life_n which_o will_v just_o make_v death_n terrible_a thou_o complain_v i_o be_o afraid_a to_o die_v i_o dare_v not_o think_v of_o death_n and_o why_o thou_o do_v put_v sting_n into_o death_n thou_o increase_v the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o conscienne_fw-fr by_o live_v without_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n and_o than_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o such_o a_o sinful_a cause_n make_v a_o sinful_a effect_n sin_n less_o keep_v thy_o conscience_n clear_a and_o then_o thou_o will_v fear_v death_n less_o the_o last_o sinful_a cause_n of_o the_o sinful_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v want_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o even_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a to_o though_o they_o live_v holy_o and_o unblamable_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o they_o have_v sometime_o uncomfortable_a fear_n about_o death_n because_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o christ_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v conquer_v death_n so_o that_o now_o every_o christian_a may_v with_o paul_n triumph_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55._o but_o want_v of_o faith_n deprive_v of_o this_o holy_a comfort_n and_o boldness_n see_v then_o if_o thy_o want_n of_o faith_n make_v thou_o fear_v death_n and_o consider_v that_o if_o so_o this_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o christ_n as_o if_o still_a death_n be_v not_o subdue_v as_o if_o death_n have_v conquer_v christ_n and_o not_o christ_n death_n faith_n will_v make_v thou_o see_v a_o loveliness_n and_o another_o nature_n in_o death_n than_o what_o it_o have_v at_o first_o serm._n lxvi_o the_o true_o godly_a may_v sometime_o pass_v false_a sentence_n upon_o their_o own_o person_n and_o action_n and_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o second_o doctrine_n remain_v from_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n viz._n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n judge_v otherwise_o while_o they_o attend_v to_o second_o cause_n and_o humane_a help_n than_o they_o do_v while_o they_o look_v to_o the_o power_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n will_v come_v in_o very_o seasonable_o as_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o general_a useful_a matter_n which_o this_o text_n will_v afford_v we_o come_v we_o therefore_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o further_a amplification_n of_o this_o trouble_n which_o come_v upon_o he_o in_o asia_n and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o extreme_a and_o high_a aggravation_n that_o yet_o have_v be_v use_v which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o 2._o it_o be_v illustrate_v from_o the_o wholesome_a and_o save_a end_n of_o this_o trouble_n lay_v on_o he_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n for_o his_o destruction_n but_o his_o spiritual_a good_a his_o soul_n may_v have_v be_v in_o danger_n if_o his_o body_n have_v not_o be_v he_o may_v have_v perish_v spiritual_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v temporal_o now_o this_o bless_a effect_n of_o his_o trouble_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o negative_o that_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o 2._o positive_o but_o in_o god_n describe_v by_o a_o suitable_a property_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o aggravation_n his_o trouble_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n for_o there_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n about_o his_o life_n that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v any_o way_n to_o evade_v but_o here_o he_o be_v positive_a he_o come_v now_o to_o make_v resolute_a conclusion_n he_o must_v die_v he_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v here_o in_o this_o place_n only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o verb_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d budeus_n show_v to_o have_v two_o more_o eminent_a signification_n the_o one_o be_v to_z separate_z and_o secerne_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o in_o which_o sense_n i_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o sense_n even_o as_o humane_a author_n also_o do_v most_o frequent_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 15._o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n by_o search_v and_o judge_v he_o come_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o error_n the_o other_o signification_n be_v to_o answer_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n favorinus_n in_o his_o lexicon_n make_v this_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a be_v a_o bare_a simple_a answer_n make_v to_o any_o question_n the_o late_a be_v a_o answer_n by_o way_n of_o defence_n against_o some_o accusation_n the_o proper_a word_n for_o a_o answer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o luke_n 2._o 47._o luke_n 20._o 26._o joh._n 1._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v seldom_o use_v for_o a_o answer_n yet_o stephen_n show_v out_o of_o suidas_n a_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o that_o à _fw-la secretis_fw-la one_o who_o office_n be_v to_o answer_v request_n hence_o some_o translate_v it_o answer_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o the_o most_o genuine_a translation_n be_v sentence_n for_o so_o hesychius_n expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o favorinus_n follow_v verbatim_o in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o particular_n it_o be_v true_a heinsius_n on_o the_o place_n make_v the_o word_n in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o signify_v a_o answer_n or_o inspiration_n from_o god_n secret_o assure_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v like_o that_o act._n 24._o 24._o fear_v not_o paul_n such_o answer_n be_v by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n so_o that_o in_o his_o sense_n it_o shall_v imply_v god_n suretyship_n or_o undertake_n for_o his_o preservation_n but_o the_o other_o be_v more_o general_o receive_v and_o the_o follow_a word_n argue_v such_o a_o sense_n the_o word_n than_o do_v signify_v a_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o must_v die_v this_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o from_o who_o not_o from_o god_n for_o god_n deliver_v he_o nor_o from_o the_o magistrate_n there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n that_o we_o read_v of_o against_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o from_o his_o own_o fear_n his_o own_o thought_n which_o make_v he_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o himself_o you_o see_v then_o that_o god_n thought_n be_v other_o then_o paul_n paul_n absolute_o conclude_v he_o shall_v die_v but_o god_n have_v purpose_v the_o contrary_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o godly_a themselves_o be_v sometime_o great_o deceive_v about_o god_n administration_n they_o to_o they_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o err_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o god_n dispensation_n they_o gather_v such_o conclusion_n and_o make_v such_o inference_n as_o be_v whole_o opposite_a to_o god_n intention_n though_o it_o
wilderness_n they_o grant_v he_o provide_v water_n for_o they_o even_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n the_o stream_n overflow_v but_o can_v he_o give_v bread_n can_v he_o give_v flesh_n also_o oh_o blind_a and_o foolish_a unbelief_n be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o provide_v bread_n as_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a wilderness_n but_o they_o limit_v god_n to_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o way_n now_o this_o sin_n of_o limit_v god_n to_o such_o humane_a help_n and_o way_n as_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o do_v insinuate_v very_o much_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a what_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o david_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n but_o bitter_a fruit_n from_o that_o bitter_a root_n oh_o how_o often_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o extremity_n say_v can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n those_o million_o of_o thought_n which_o eat_v thou_o up_o in_o a_o divide_n distrust_v way_n how_o shall_v this_o difficulty_n be_v overcome_v how_o shall_v that_o want_n be_v supply_v what_o if_o god_n suffer_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v then_o where_o be_o i_o be_v not_o all_o this_o to_o say_v cen_n god_n prepare_v bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o way_n paul_n despond_v think_v in_o this_o trouble_n the_o extremity_n be_v great_a death_n be_v at_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v it_o but_o that_o which_o deceive_v he_o be_v because_o he_o look_v only_o to_o sensible_a help_n he_o consider_v the_o instrument_n not_o the_o hand_n in_o which_o they_o be_v this_o be_v a_o very_a secret_a insinuate_a sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o diligent_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v against_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n overcome_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o live_v by_o sense_n the_o apostle_n disclaim_v such_o a_o life_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o godly_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n do_v faith_n make_v we_o overlook_v instrument_n second_o cause_n and_o all_o creature_n how_o certain_a and_o constant_a will_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o sun_n will_v always_o go_v down_o upon_o a_o peaceable_a fix_v serene_a frame_n of_o heat_n but_o when_o faith_n prevail_v and_o for_o that_o compose_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o like_o the_o rock_n which_o though_o one_o wave_n after_o another_o fierce_o assault_n yet_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o place_n still_o so_o though_o condition_n alter_v though_o unheard_a cause_n and_o help_n be_v mutable_a yet_o because_o god_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o he_o therefore_o continue_v the_o same_o let_v then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n examine_v and_o search_v their_o heart_n more_o in_o this_o particular_a see_v if_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thy_o disquietness_n of_o all_o thy_o trouble_n and_o fear_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v deceive_v that_o thou_o pass_v false_a judgement_n upon_o thyself_o certain_o the_o devil_n be_v enemy_n enough_o to_o thy_o comfort_n he_o endeavour_v to_o seduce_v thou_o and_o deceive_v thou_o do_v not_o thou_o join_v with_o he_o against_o thy_o own_o true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o godly_a be_v apt_a to_o be_v hasty_a and_o too_o quick_a in_o judgeing_a judge_n these_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v and_o well_o weigh_v all_o thing_n together_o they_o do_v not_o compare_v god_n promise_n and_o his_o providence_n together_o they_o do_v not_o set_v god_n word_n and_o his_o work_n together_o insipientis_fw-la est_fw-la aspicere_fw-la ad_fw-la pauca_fw-la they_o cast_v their_o eye_n only_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v discourage_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o dead_a womb_n and_o not_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o inconsiderateness_n make_v they_o pass_v false_a judgement_n psal_n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n and_o again_o psal_n 116._o 11._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n you_o see_v what_o hasty_a and_o sudden_a thought_n and_o word_n may_v come_v from_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n oh_o do_v not_o judge_v in_o thy_o rashness_n do_v not_o conclude_v this_o or_o that_o in_o thy_o haste_n but_o consider_v debate_n and_o compare_v all_o thing_n together_o moses_n though_o so_o meek_a a_o man_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o a_o sudden_a haste_n speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n examine_v then_o whether_o most_o of_o those_o thought_n whereby_o thou_o have_v wrong_v god_n and_o wrong_a thyself_o have_v not_o rise_v from_o unadvised_a hastiness_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o haste_n god_n forsake_v thou_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o haste_n thou_o shall_v be_v undo_v 2._o another_o reason_n why_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o god_n administration_n transport_v be_v because_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v passionate_o transport_v with_o anger_n and_o fear_n and_o these_o be_v like_o a_o misty_a foggy_a vapour_n to_o the_o sun_n that_o do_v obnubilate_v it_o and_o obscure_v the_o light_n when_o david_n do_v conclude_v he_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o cut_v off_o he_o do_v not_o only_o this_o in_o his_o haste_n but_o in_o his_o passion_n also_o it_o be_v anger_n make_v he_o say_v so_o it_o be_v grief_n make_v he_o say_v so_o his_o spirit_n be_v often_o trouble_v leaven_a and_o overwhelm_v within_o so_o that_o as_o when_o the_o water_n be_v bemuddy_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v those_o little_a stone_n in_o the_o bottom_n which_o when_o clear_a we_o may_v do_v thus_o it_o be_v here_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n and_o grief_n when_o it_o be_v in_o sad_a commotion_n than_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o judge_v erroneous_o anima_fw-la sedendo_fw-la &_o quiescendo_fw-la sit_fw-la sapiens_fw-la let_v reason_n and_o wisdom_n or_o faith_n rather_o meet_v thy_o passionate_a heart_n as_o abigal_n do_v david_n and_o this_o may_v prevent_v many_o sad_a thing_n which_o prove_v a_o trouble_n to_o thou_o afterward_o let_v it_o therefore_o be_v thy_o wisdom_n when_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v this_o censure_n and_o pass_v that_o sentence_n about_o thy_o affair_n or_o god_n deal_n with_o thou_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o heat_n and_o commotion_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v over_o fear_v and_o anger_n and_o grief_n these_o be_v ill_a counselor_n erect_v such_o a_o tribunal_n in_o thyself_o as_o they_o say_v that_o of_o the_o areopagite_n be_v no_o man_n be_v to_o move_v the_o affection_n by_o any_o rhetorical_a endeavour_n lest_o thereby_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v pervert_v 3._o therefore_o the_o godly_a may_v misjudge_v and_o conclude_v contrary_a to_o what_o god_n wisdom_n intend_v because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v requisite_a when_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v or_o determine_v about_o god_n proceed_n cloud_n and_o darkness_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 29._o 7._o be_v round_o about_o his_o pavilion_n and_o as_o his_o essence_n be_v a_o light_n that_o none_o can_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o so_o also_o his_o administration_n do_v far_o exceed_v our_o natural_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v his_o counsel_n and_o way_n now_o although_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o directory_n to_o we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o his_o nature_n so_o it_o do_v also_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v his_o action_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o key_n that_o do_v in_o some_o particular_n even_o open_a the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o as_o samson_n out_o of_o love_n do_v disclose_v to_o dalilah_n such_o secret_a thing_n that_o none_o else_o do_v or_o can_v know_v so_o set_v aside_o many_o imperfection_n in_o the_o comparison_n do_v god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n reveal_v to_o they_o wherein_o his_o strength_n lie_v how_o she_o may_v prevail_v with_o he_o which_o way_n if_o she_o take_v she_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v good_a acceptance_n with_o he_o but_o to_o receive_v this_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o skill_n require_v when_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o a_o spiritual_a as_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o discern_a for_o by_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v be_v mean_v a_o weak_a christian_a as_o a_o late_a writer_n will_v have_v it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n because_o those_o of_o his_o way_n i_o mean_v the_o arminian_n think_v they_o strong_o conclude_v paul_n do_v not_o speak_v rom._n 7._o in_o
the_o person_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n because_o he_o call_v himself_o carnal_a and_o yet_o this_o author_n though_o of_o the_o same_o judgeman_n with_o they_o will_v by_o a_o natural_a man_n understand_v a_o babe_n in_o christ_n or_o a_o weak_a christian_n the_o apostle_n i_o say_v make_v this_o distinction_n between_o these_o two_o sai_z the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v now_o there_o must_v be_v always_o some_o proportion_n between_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n the_o eye_n can_v see_v music_n nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v colour_n nor_o do_v a_o beast_n understand_v reason_n but_o then_o the_o spiritual_a man_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o judge_v all_o thing_n and_o such_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v then_o that_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a wisdom_n which_o if_o we_o receive_v from_o above_o if_o we_o plough_v with_o this_o heifer_n we_o be_v able_a more_o exact_o and_o certain_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n proceed_n then_o otherwise_o we_o can_v do_v for_o as_o god_n give_v it_o to_o his_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o other_o man_n eye_n so_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v impart_v give_v to_o understand_v the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v prevent_v those_o delusion_n or_o deceit_n which_o otherwise_o they_o be_v liable_a unto_o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o because_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n we_o have_v heavenly_a wisdom_n but_o in_o part_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v so_o often_o miscarry_v as_o in_o all_o civil_a government_n there_o be_v arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la secret_n of_o state_n which_o only_o the_o wise_a favourite_n be_v admit_v unto_o the_o single_a and_o credulous_a subject_n he_o believe_v the_o pretence_n and_o appearance_n of_o thing_n thus_o god_n also_o though_o in_o a_o wise_a and_o just_a manner_n have_v his_o secret_n in_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n he_o proceed_v in_o such_o method_n that_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v appear_v very_o improbable_a and_o unlikely_a ever_o to_o produce_v any_o bless_a end_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o carnal_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o often_o take_v in_o their_o own_o craft_n and_o wherein_o they_o deal_v not_o only_o proud_o but_o wise_o god_n be_v above_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o method_n of_o god_n proceed_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v find_v so_o foolish_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n but_o the_o godly_a have_v scripture_n wisdom_n and_o prudence_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o whole_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o while_o they_o follow_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o those_o bog_n and_o pit_n which_o other_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o fall_v into_o we_o may_v instance_n in_o some_o of_o those_o divine_a maxim_n of_o state_n as_o 1._o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o truth_n will_v prevent_v much_o false_a judgement_n viz._n we_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n delight_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o contrary_a way_n to_o humane_a thought_n and_o expectation_n let_v we_o instance_n in_o that_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o duty_n christ_n crucify_a with_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n flow_v from_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o master_n piece_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o mercy_n yet_o how_o contrary_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o god_n to_o be_v make_v man_n and_o man_n not_o in_o a_o glorious_a external_a way_n as_o the_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o a_o most_o abject_a and_o ignominious_a way_n and_o then_o by_o such_o a_o accurse_a and_o reproachful_a death_n to_o procure_v our_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n it_o have_v so_o much_o absurdity_n in_o it_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n non_fw-la pudet_fw-la quia_fw-la pudendum_fw-la omnino_fw-la credibile_fw-la quia_fw-la prorsus_fw-la impossibile_fw-it what_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v about_o christ_n while_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n appear_v isa_n 13._o 2_o 3_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n we_o do_v esteem_v he_o smite_v of_o god_n so_o that_o general_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v deceive_v about_o a_o messiah_n yea_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v full_a of_o prejudices_fw-la in_o this_o point_n this_o then_o be_v god_n way_n to_o do_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o super-humane_a way_n so_o that_o even_o then_o when_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o supernatural_a yet_o the_o manner_n of_o accomplish_v they_o be_v whole_o above_o nature_n what_o therefore_o god_n speak_v in_o one_o case_n to_o his_o people_n about_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n isa_n 55._o 8_o 9_o be_v true_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n administration_n my_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o your_o thought_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o you_o by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o dwarf_n be_v as_o able_a to_o reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n as_o we_o be_v to_o comprehend_v god_n way_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v for_o thou_o whether_o body_n or_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n all_o will_v be_v wonderful_a and_o marvellous_a in_o thy_o eye_n as_o he_o say_v that_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o eloquence_n which_o do_v not_o beget_v admiration_n in_o the_o hearer_n so_o the_o lord_n account_v of_o nothing_o as_o beseem_v his_o majesty_n which_o may_v not_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o admiration_n possess_v thy_o soul_n with_o this_o principle_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v often_o in_o thy_o complaint_n i_o look_v for_o this_o and_o hope_v for_o that_o but_o god_n have_v take_v away_o that_o i_o never_o dream_v off_o 2._o another_o rule_n be_v that_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n seem_v to_o go_v contrary_a to_o it_o especial_o at_o first_o as_o when_o abraham_n be_v promise_v a_o great_a posterity_n david_n a_o kingdom_n they_o meet_v at_o first_o with_o nothing_o but_o what_o do_v make_v against_o these_o so_o that_o his_o providence_n do_v seem_v to_o gainsay_v his_o promise_n now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o know_v how_o quick_o will_v the_o godly_a be_v deceive_v the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a chaos_n and_o confusion_n before_o it_o be_v make_v so_o glorious_a as_o now_o it_o be_v 3._o this_o will_v prevent_v mistake_n also_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v usual_o hide_v himself_o and_o deny_v help_n till_o every_o thing_n be_v desperate_a and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o help_v when_o the_o poor_a creple_n that_o lie_v so_o many_o year_n and_o can_v not_o be_v put_v into_o the_o pool_n say_v i_o have_v no_o help_n than_o christ_n heal_v he_o christ_n do_v not_o provide_v wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n feast_n till_o all_o be_v spend_v moses_n come_v when_o the_o â—aske_n of_o brick_n be_v double_v in_o the_o mount_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v see_v will_v not_o this_o truth_n alone_o deliver_v thou_o from_o many_o conclusion_n as_o if_o god_n have_v forsake_v thou_o and_o will_v be_v merciful_a no_o more_o what_o if_o christ_n do_v with_o thou_o as_o that_o woman_n of_o canaan_n to_o put_v thou_o off_o to_o call_v thou_o dog_n be_v it_o not_o to_o provoke_v thy_o faith_n and_o importunity_n more_o 4._o the_o heavenly_a artist_n remember_v this_o rule_n also_o that_o god_n will_v sometime_o alter_v his_o ordinary_a way_n do_v thing_n because_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o prerogative_n what_o dispute_v and_o different_a thought_n have_v job_n and_o his_o friend_n about_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o in_o his_o particular_a wherein_o both_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n only_a job_n speak_v more_o right_o than_o they_o yet_o god_n discover_v his_o greatness_n and_o najesty_n to_o job_n thereby_o inform_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o god_n infinite_a greatness_n 5._o and_o last_o god_n delight_v to_o put_v his_o people_n upon_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a mercy_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n this_o faith_n do_v exalt_v god_n and_o debase_v man_n now_o say_v and_o sense_n they_o be_v opposite_a one_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o other_o crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o
nathan_n come_v to_o declare_v the_o good_a purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o raise_v up_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n to_o glory_n see_v how_o humble_o and_o in_o a_o self-emptied_n manner_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o god_n who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v oh_o lord_n what_o be_o i_o and_o my_o family_n the_o mean_a and_o most_o unworthy_a and_o will_v thou_o do_v this_o to_o i_o yea_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n thou_o have_v speak_v of_o thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v and_o have_v regard_v i_o after_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n what_o can_v david_n speak_v more_o yea_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o sam._n 7._o he_o say_v be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n imply_v that_o only_a god_n vouchsafe_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a as_o than_o he_o who_o will_v build_v high_a must_v lay_v a_o deep_a foundation_n so_o he_o that_o will_v exalt_v god_n on_o high_a must_v lay_v himself_o low_a and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n and_o though_o with_o dives_n we_o shall_v beg_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n it_o may_v be_v deny_v we_o then_o how_o much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a mercy_n if_o god_n bestow_v they_o upon_o we_o shall_v not_o our_o affection_n be_v great_o kindle_v in_o blessing_n of_o god_n take_v that_o fountain_n of_o all_o mercy_n the_o give_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o believer_n to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n by_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o how_o diligent_a be_v the_o scripture_n to_o put_v a_o account_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o every_o passage_n therein_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o believer_n to_o think_v of_o this_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o and_o not_o be_v ravish_v with_o it_o as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o carry_v hot_a coal_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o they_o not_o burn_v he_o for_o the_o scripture_n aggravate_v it_o from_o the_o person_n who_o die_v for_o we_o even_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n he_o so_o love_v it_o if_o god_n will_v have_v deny_v any_o thing_n to_o mankind_n it_o will_v have_v be_v this_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o suffer_v all_o man_n to_o be_v damn_v then_o to_o give_v up_o his_o son_n to_o death_n and_o yet_o what_o astonish_v love_n be_v here_o dare_v a_o poor_a sinner_n of_o himself_o ever_o think_v to_o have_v beg_v such_o a_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n certain_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v amaze_v more_o than_o the_o queen_n of_o shebaes_n in_o see_v of_o solomon_n glory_n in_o meditate_v on_o this_o god_n to_o give_v his_o own_o son_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n all_o which_o be_v aggravate_v circumstance_n if_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n if_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n be_v turn_v into_o tongue_n can_v they_o speak_v enough_o of_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n now_o i_o know_v thou_o love_v i_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o conclude_v from_o god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o we_o as_o the_o scripture_n aggravate_v it_o thus_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n so_o also_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v thus_o give_v and_o that_o be_v for_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n and_o here_o be_v a_o aggravate_v circumstance_n to_o inflame_v thy_o heart_n rom._n 5._o 6._o when_o we_o be_v without_o strength_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o die_v for_o righteous_a man_n to_o die_v for_o godly_a man_n will_v not_o have_v be_v such_o a_o aggravation_n but_o for_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n this_o be_v wonderful_a here_o then_o be_v another_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o warm_v thy_o heart_n with_o when_o thou_o will_v bless_v god_n for_o christ_n again_o the_o scripture_n to_o aggravate_v this_o mercy_n do_v consider_v to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v give_v for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o die_v for_o we_o to_o die_v a_o ignominious_a death_n to_o be_v make_v accurse_v for_o we_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o this_o also_o do_v deep_o sink_v into_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v like_a oil_n to_o the_o chariot_n wheel_v of_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v like_o the_o spirit_n in_o ezekiel_n wheel_n thy_o heart_n can_v be_v quiet_a but_o it_o will_v exceed_o dilate_v itself_o in_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o whereas_o he_o who_o will_v be_v our_o saviour_n must_v purchase_v our_o salvation_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n yet_o he_o do_v willing_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o our_o sin_n last_o the_o scripture_n aggravate_v this_o comparative_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o so_o love_v they_o he_o die_v not_o for_o those_o apostate_n angel_n who_o yet_o be_v more_o glorious_a creature_n than_o man_n and_o if_o redeem_v will_v have_v bring_v god_n more_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v for_o sinful_a wretched_a and_o weak_a man_n but_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o depth_n breadth_n and_o length_n thereof_o it_o be_v like_o ezekiel_n water_n that_o will_v ascend_v high_a and_o high_o even_o till_o it_o cover_v our_o head_n we_o may_v instance_n in_o a_o second_o spiritual_a mercy_n viz._n of_o conversion_n or_o effectual_a call_v we_o out_o of_o the_o damn_a world_n oh_o the_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o how_o much_o do_v it_o delight_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n once_o that_o so_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o call_v of_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o exalt_v we_o see_v it_o in_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 15._o how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o speak_v what_o a_o blasphemous_a persecutor_n he_o have_v once_o be_v even_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a of_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o in_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v even_o for_o the_o age_n to_o come_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o 1_o corinth_n 15._o 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o speak_v debase_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o discriminate_n and_o differ_v grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n choose_v thou_o a_o poor_a contemptible_a worm_n and_o pass_v by_o other_o many_o in_o the_o same_o town_n in_o the_o same_o family_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n yet_o convert_v grace_n lay_v hold_v on_o thou_o and_o not_o on_o another_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v there_o be_v many_o widow_n at_o that_o time_n beside_o she_o of_o sarepta_n yet_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o she_o alone_o this_o comparative_a work_n of_o grace_n pass_v by_o other_o and_o take_v thou_o when_o if_o god_n will_v have_v regard_v external_n or_o internal_o there_o be_v rich_a there_o be_v more_o learned_a there_o be_v less_o vicious_a must_v for_o ever_o enlarge_v the_o soul_n yea_o so_o astonish_v she_o that_o she_o will_v cry_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n a_o three_o aggravation_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n mercy_n of_o be_v from_o the_o time_n and_o season_n that_o god_n do_v it_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n and_o the_o wiseman_n say_v god_n do_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n to_o have_v mercy_n out_o of_o its_o due_a time_n be_v to_o give_v bread_n instead_o of_o stone_n it_o be_v like_o good_a physic_n but_o not_o administer_v in_o its_o proper_a season_n now_o the_o observe_a christian_a who_o love_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o work_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o and_o study_v all_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o he_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n find_v out_o infinite_a matter_n of_o praise_v of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v off_o to_o help_v so_o long_o that_o he_o shall_v let_v lazarus_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v all_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o soul_n affect_v with_o the_o seasonable_a time_v of_o a_o mercy_n to_o have_v a_o mercy_n in_o its_o season_n make_v it_o a_o double_a mercy_n only_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n season_n and_o fit_a opportunity_n be_v not_o always_o well_o discern_v by_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v
his_o dear_a son_n you_o see_v what_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n be_v till_o convert_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n how_o unspeakable_a be_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o be_v thus_o the_o devil_n prisoner_n bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o shake_v off_o any_o one_o sin_n they_o be_v accustom_v unto_o neither_o be_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v deliver_v they_o do_v not_o mourn_v and_o groan_n after_o a_o redeemer_n how_o enlarge_v therefore_o shall_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v when_o he_o shall_v see_v himself_o thus_o deliver_v the_o time_n be_v i_o can_v not_o give_v over_o my_o loose_a and_o wanton_a way_n i_o can_v not_o part_v from_o my_o profane_a and_o wicked_a companion_n the_o time_n be_v i_o hate_v such_o as_o fear_v god_n i_o can_v not_o endure_v any_o holy_a strictness_n any_o family-duty_n the_o time_n be_v when_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n do_v lord_n it_o over_o i_o so_o that_o neither_o pray_v or_o hear_v or_o any_o holy_a ordinance_n have_v any_o influence_n upon_o i_o be_v so_o great_o enslave_v to_o those_o earthly_a thing_n but_o now_o bless_v be_v god_n the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o my_o soul_n like_o a_o bird_n be_v escape_v i_o can_v now_o run_v with_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n oh_o how_o bless_v a_o deliverance_n be_v this_o to_o be_v save_v from_o thy_o former_a impiety_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o thy_o old_a blindness_n and_o wickedness_n see_v thou_o not_o in_o what_o miserable_a bondage_n many_o person_n be_v entangle_v in_o by_o their_o lust_n they_o have_v some_o conviction_n some_o terror_n upon_o their_o conscience_n they_o cry_v out_o oh_o that_o they_o can_v never_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n again_o and_o yet_o upon_o every_o temptation_n hideous_o relapse_n again_o augustine_n before_o his_o full_a conversion_n to_o god_n complain_v of_o this_o captivity_n exceed_o if_o therefore_o god_n have_v deliver_v thou_o from_o thy_o former_a unregenerate_a estate_n if_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o new_a creature_n then_o know_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o thou_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n to_o conceive_v of_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o but_o because_o this_o deliverance_n be_v not_o complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n as_o appear_v rom._n 7._o where_o paul_n complain_v of_o a_o captivity_n still_o he_o be_v plunge_v into_o he_o break_v out_o at_o last_o into_o that_o affectionate_a expression_n who_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n oh_o how_o bless_a and_o happy_a will_v that_o day_n be_v when_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o thorn_n in_o thy_o side_n or_o rather_o in_o thy_o heart_n no_o more_o jebusite_n to_o disquiet_v thou_o but_o all_o sin_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o shall_v be_v whole_o dry_v up_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o continual_a temptation_n apostasy_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v we_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n that_o we_o may_v always_o have_v god_n protection_n herein_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v even_o as_o often_o as_o for_o our_o daily_a bread_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o evi'l_v luke_n 11._o 4._o and_o herein_o the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v more_o daily_a deliverance_n to_o we_o than_o we_o can_v possible_o apprehend_v every_o condition_n every_o mercy_n every_o affliction_n will_v be_v a_o temptation_n to_o we_o to_o allure_v we_o to_o sin_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n daily_o deliver_v what_o be_v it_o that_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o other_o and_o so_o from_o the_o wound_n and_o gash_n of_o conscience_n which_o usual_o fall_v thereupon_o but_o the_o mere_a deliver_v mercy_n of_o god_n thus_o you_o see_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n god_n do_v deliver_v his_o people_n but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o god_n to_o deliver_v once_o unless_o he_o do_v it_o daily_o continual_o never_o withdraw_v his_o arm_n from_o under_o we_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o continue_a mercy_n be_v these_o ourselves_o 1._o because_o of_o our_o utter_a inability_n and_o impotency_n to_o continue_v the_o same_o to_o ourselves_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v bestow_v such_o and_o such_o deliverance_n on_o we_o leave_v we_o afterward_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o by_o our_o own_o wisdom_n and_o power_n shall_v preserve_v ourselves_o alas_o this_o will_v immediate_o prove_v a_o ruin_n to_o we_o for_o we_o can_v no_o more_o continue_v the_o deliverance_n than_o we_o can_v procure_v it_o at_o first_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v must_v be_v the_o same_o that_o do_v deliver_v it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v and_o then_o we_o who_o do_v deliver_v humble_a thyself_o therefore_o thankful_o under_o all_o god_n merciful_a dispensation_n towards_o thou_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o depend_v on_o thou_o for_o daily_a bread_n for_o daily_a grace_n for_o daily_a pardon_n for_o daily_a preservation_n the_o same_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v require_v to_o uphold_v thy_o mercy_n as_o be_v at_o first_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o thou_o 2._o this_o continuance_n of_o mercy_n be_v requisite_a not_o only_o from_o our_o natural_a imbecility_n unworthiness_n but_o also_o our_o moral_a unworthiness_n so_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v once_o and_o twice_o yet_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v so_o unthankful_a and_o forgetful_a that_o the_o lord_n may_v deliver_v no_o more_o oh_o how_o often_o do_v we_o forfeit_v the_o good_a mercy_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o how_o often_o have_v we_o provoke_v he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o good_a gift_n from_o we_o but_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n it_o be_v his_o goodness_n to_o continue_v they_o unto_o we_o every_o day_n thou_o do_v enough_o to_o make_v god_n take_v away_o all_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o even_o as_o when_o he_o have_v make_v man_n who_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o be_v plunge_v into_o obstinate_a wickedness_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 6._o it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o make_v man_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n a_o expression_n to_o humane_a capacity_n to_o show_v how_o unworthy_a a_o subject_a man_n be_v now_o become_v of_o all_o that_o love_n god_n have_v show_v to_o he_o and_o may_v thou_o not_o fear_v when_o thou_o look_v upon_o thy_o own_o barrenness_n and_o unworthy_a deal_n with_o god_n that_o god_n do_v repent_v that_o ever_o he_o thus_o honour_v thou_o that_o ever_o he_o thus_o bless_v thou_o that_o ever_o he_o vouchsafe_v such_o grace_n to_o thou_o and_o so_o take_v all_o from_o thou_o take_v saul_n for_o a_o instance_n how_o many_o personal_a favour_n do_v the_o lord_n bestow_v on_o he_o but_o at_o last_o god_n quite_o forsake_v he_o because_o of_o his_o hypocrisy_n one_fw-mi rebellion_n if_o therefore_o we_o consider_v how_o forgetful_o and_o wretched_o we_o walk_v under_o god_n mercy_n we_o may_v evident_o see_v that_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o continue_v they_o as_o well_o as_o at_o first_o bestow_v they_o we_o shall_v quick_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o how_o many_o not_o person_n only_o but_o church_n for_o want_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v of_o garden_n become_v a_o very_a wilderness_n be_v god_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o he_o be_v once_o so_o that_o the_o demerit_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o after_o mercy_n receive_v our_o not_o improve_n of_o they_o for_o god_n may_v provoke_v god_n after_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o to_o bring_v all_o evil_a upon_o we_o 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o lord_n shall_v continue_v mercy_n and_o deliverance_n as_o continue_v well_o as_o at_o first_o vouchsafe_v they_o to_o we_o because_o our_o danger_n our_o temptation_n continue_v they_o that_o renew_v their_o disease_n daily_o must_v also_o renew_v their_o physic_n they_o that_o fall_v daily_a need_v to_o be_v raise_v daily_o iterate_a trouble_n need_v iterate_v deliverance_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o mercy_n that_o can_v be_v iterate_v any_o more_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o may_v but_o not_o the_o mercy_n themselves_o thus_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o first_o and_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v create_v it_o so_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v once_o do_v that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v any_o more_o god_n predestination_n likewise_o of_o his_o people_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v iterate_v but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o mercy_n which_o be_v due_o to_o be_v
right_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n within_o they_o they_o have_v sear_v stupid_a conscience_n or_o they_o have_v delude_a one_o that_o make_v they_o trust_v in_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n blood_n do_v not_o most_v man_n rest_v in_o this_o that_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o witness_n they_o have_v but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n lay_v a_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o this_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o baptism_n save_v but_o then_o by_o a_o rhetorical_a correction_n add_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v general_o think_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o covenant_n or_o contract_n for_o so_o baptism_n be_v wherein_o the_o person_n be_v ask_v do_v you_o take_v god_n for_o your_o god_n renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o if_o a_o man_n can_v unseigned_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n answer_v that_o he_o keep_v to_o baptismal_a engagement_n this_o will_v save_v serm._n lxxxvii_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n what_o be_v require_v to_o such_o a_o assurance_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o it_o stand_v divide_v come_v under_o our_o consideration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o declaration_n in_o particular_a of_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o general_n the_o general_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n now_o he_o show_v the_o special_n wherein_o this_o be_v manifest_v and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o positive_o and_o negative_o and_o opposite_o 1._o positive_o in_o simplicity_n etc._n etc._n 2._o negative_o not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 3._o opposite_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n and_o open_v the_o greek_a word_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o sure_a knowledge_n paul_n have_v of_o his_o sincerity_n for_o how_o can_v paul_n glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o sincerity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o yea_o so_o know_v it_o that_o his_o conscience_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v witness_v it_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o place_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o controversy_n between_o papist_n and_o we_o about_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o bellarmine_n indeed_o will_v enervate_v but_o his_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o what_o can_v be_v clear_a then_o that_o paul_n have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o upright_a heart_n see_v he_o do_v make_v this_o public_a testimony_n of_o it_o and_o take_v so_o much_o joy_n therein_o neither_o do_v paul_n in_o this_o pretend_v to_o any_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v some_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o this_o above_o other_o as_o when_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n but_o he_o avouch_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o must_v be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n from_o this_o we_o observe_v that_o a_o believer_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n not_o only_o that_o he_o perform_v heart_n those_o gracious_a duty_n god_n require_v but_o that_o he_o do_v they_o with_o a_o upright_a and_o sincere_a heart_n paul_n do_v not_o only_o know_v that_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a respect_n we_o do_v not_o only_o know_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o repent_v but_o that_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o soul_n bellarmine_n urge_v this_o much_o though_o we_o do_v discharge_v the_o duty_n god_n require_v yet_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o we_o do_v they_o with_o a_o whole_a heart_n with_o a_o sincere_a spirit_n many_o hypocrite_n say_v they_o be_v sure_a yea_o say_v he_o among_o the_o protestant_n one_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o way_n and_o another_o of_o another_o sect_n but_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v all_o delude_v so_o that_o he_o conclude_v see_v all_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n boast_v of_o this_o certainty_n yet_o say_v he_o even_o in_o their_o opinion_n many_o be_v deceive_v and_o in_o we_o all_o be_v but_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o scripture-light_n in_o this_o case_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v obtain_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o experience_n the_o savoury_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o sense_n of_o christ_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o do_v more_o to_o persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n then_o voluminous_a controversy_n this_o question_n be_v best_a answer_v by_o diligent_a prayer_n and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o therefore_o practical_a experimental_a christian_n can_v speak_v more_o to_o this_o point_n than_o the_o most_o learned_a speculative_a doctor_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o gracious_a break_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o a_o learned_a profound_a head_n that_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n appear_v by_o several_a example_n and_o general_a assertion_n of_o scripture_n example_n as_o hezekiah_n remember_v o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o in_o job_n who_o though_o under_o sad_a temptation_n both_o from_o god_n and_o his_o dear_a friend_n who_o charge_v upon_o he_o hypocrisy_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o let_v go_v the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o integrity_n david_n how_o often_o do_v he_o profess_v his_o love_n of_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n peter_n when_o christ_n ask_v he_o again_o and_o again_o he_o answer_v thou_o know_v lord_n i_o love_v thou_o john_n 21._o 17._o as_o for_o those_o place_n which_o affirm_v this_o truth_n i_o shall_v name_v one_o or_o two_o john_n 14._o 17._o you_o know_v the_o spirit_n for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o vers_fw-la 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o what_o be_v clear_a then_o as_o where_o the_o sun_n be_v there_o be_v light_a to_o see_v it_o so_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a discovery_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 11_o 12._o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o as_o the_o soul_n by_o its_o rational_a power_n do_v discover_v and_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n within_o itself_o so_o also_o by_o those_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o grace_n infuse_v into_o it_o it_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o feel_v the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a motion_n of_o a_o supernatural_a life_n within_o he_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n do_v in_o many_o place_n speak_v of_o this_o knowledge_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o but_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o enlarge_v on_o this_o subject_n let_v we_o explain_v this_o truth_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v require_v to_o cause_v this_o word_n certain_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v sincere_a and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v elect_v and_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v and_o first_o there_o be_v require_v a_o firm_a assent_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o general_a reveal_v in_o the_o word_n as_o such_o as_o these_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o faith_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o promise_n also_o to_o such_o as_o do_v confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n we_o be_v strong_o to_o assure_v our_o soul_n of_o yea_o not_o only_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o whole_a truth_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n we_o be_v firm_o to_o assent_v to_o by_o a_o vigorous_a faith_n for_o the_o lively_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o its_o general_a object_n do_v wonderful_o conduce_v to_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o particular_a and_o special_a object_n as_o man_n of_o quick_a animal_n action_n be_v thereby_o more_o enable_v to_o rational_a for_o see_v what_o be_v in_o
to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n not_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o as_o christ_n have_v command_v so_o we_o live_v and_o then_o partly_o because_o by_o christ_n blood_n we_o do_v obtain_v this_o life_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o our_o former_a evil_a way_n he_o have_v purchase_v a_o liberty_n for_o we_o and_o then_o partly_o because_o our_o life_n be_v terminate_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v objective_o propound_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n as_o paul_n say_v galat._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o christ_n be_v the_o principle_n or_o author_n christ_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n christ_n be_v the_o finisher_n and_o end_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o go_v to_o make_v a_o man_n conversation_n conversation_n godly_a that_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o some_o sudden_a motion_n or_o transitory_a work_n but_o his_o conversation_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o some_o particular_a good_a action_n at_o some_o time_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n godly_a than_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o narrow_a but_o a_o broad_a way_n now_o in_o this_o description_n you_o must_v not_o expect_v a_o metaphysical_a or_o punctual_a decision_n of_o how_o many_o action_n go_v to_o make_v a_o man_n conversation_n so_o that_o if_o he_o come_v up_o to_o such_o a_o number_n yet_o if_o he_o want_v one_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v call_v his_o conversation_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o moral_o and_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n brief_o therefore_o to_o a_o man_n conversation_n there_o be_v require_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o first_o a_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n to_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n there_o must_v be_v spiritual_a life_n before_o there_o can_v be_v spiritual_a motion_n and_o action_n so_o that_o grace_n if_o man_n be_v bring_v sometime_o to_o what_o be_v holy_a by_o external_a motive_n because_o they_o have_v godly_a parent_n godly_a magistrate_n godly_a governonr_n as_o joash_n all_o the_o while_n jehoiada_n the_o priest_n and_o his_o uncle_n live_v this_o can_v be_v call_v a_o man_n conversation_n there_o be_v not_o a_o new_a nature_n within_o but_o outward_a motive_n prevail_v with_o he_o and_o thereupon_o as_o they_o ebb_v or_o flow_v so_o be_v there_o a_o variation_n and_o change_n in_o his_o practice_n second_o there_o must_v be_v a_o predominancy_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a christ_n must_v be_v his_o treasure_n he_o must_v love_v he_o more_o than_o any_o christ_n thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o life_n itself_o for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o thus_o principal_o fix_v on_o he_o when_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a and_o more_o love_v do_v suggest_v itself_o than_o they_o leave_v christ_n this_o be_v plain_o see_v matth._n 13._o in_o those_o hearer_n who_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n but_o then_o when_o persecution_n do_v arise_v they_o fall_v off_o than_o these_o seem_a vine_n become_v thorn_n three_o there_o must_v be_v a_o actual_a improvement_n of_o those_o habitual_a principle_n grace_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v within_o for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o grace_v within_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o improve_v by_o outward_a exercise_n we_o can_v call_v it_o a_o godly_a conversation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o good_a meaning_n for_o the_o conversation_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o all_o these_o there_o must_v then_o be_v these_o stream_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fountain_n we_o must_v show_v our_o faith_n as_o you_o hear_v by_o a_o godly_a conversation_n so_o that_o this_o relate_v most_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o presuppose_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n within_o last_o to_o our_o conversation_n there_o be_v require_v pure_a and_o heavenly_a motive_n motive_n that_o we_o do_v holy_a duty_n for_o holiness_n sake_n that_o we_o follow_v christ_n for_o christ_n sake_n not_o for_o loaf_n the_o old_a rule_n be_v a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la he_o that_o do_v a_o godly_a duty_n because_o godly_a will_v do_v all_o godly_a duty_n as_o the_o fire_n because_o it_o burn_v natural_o it_o burn_v in_o one_o country_n as_o well_o as_o another_o thus_o a_o christian_a because_o carry_v out_o pure_o and_o natural_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n do_v own_v they_o every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n in_o all_o company_n that_o which_o be_v godliness_n at_o one_o place_n and_o in_o one_o company_n be_v godliness_n in_o another_o only_o we_o must_v necessary_o take_v along_o one_o caution_n lest_o we_o condemn_v all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o hypocrite_n a_o man_n conversation_n be_v godly_a though_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o fail_v by_o common_a infirmity_n though_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o come_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o yea_o though_o for_o a_o season_n through_o prevail_a temptation_n he_o fall_v into_o and_o lie_v in_o some_o grievous_a sin_n david_n conversation_n may_v be_v call_v godly_a he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o peter_n conversation_n may_v be_v godly_a though_o he_o have_v such_o a_o foul_a fall_n so_o that_o infirmity_n yea_o sometime_o gross_a sin_n fall_v into_o through_o urge_v temptation_n can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o man_n conversation_n wicked_a when_o the_o general_a inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v true_a he_o that_o do_v customary_o and_o habitual_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n neither_o can_v a_o regenerate_a man_n sin_n so_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o every_o swoon_n or_o faint_a be_v not_o death_n yet_o such_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n within_o will_v as_o tree_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a all_o winter_n because_o there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o root_n at_o last_o revive_v and_o flourish_v when_o the_o spring_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v draw_v it_o forth_o this_o be_v necessary_a lest_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o godly_a conversation_n seem_v only_o a_o idea_n like_o tully_n orator_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v we_o see_v what_o profitable_a uses_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o truth_n it_o and_o first_o of_o instruction_n who_o be_v to_o inform_v themselves_o their_o conversation_n be_v not_o holy_a notwithstanding_o some_o good_a thing_n may_v sometime_o be_v find_v in_o their_o life_n and_o 1._o such_o who_o in_o fear_n of_o death_n only_o and_o in_o time_n of_o sad_a danger_n do_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v this_o your_o conversation_n do_v you_o ever_o thus_o but_o in_o some_o time_n of_o exigency_n it_o be_v great_o dispute_v whether_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n can_v ever_o be_v sincere_a the_o socinian_o be_v too_o rigid_a deny_v the_o salvation_n of_o such_o person_n because_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n in_o their_o conversation_n but_o as_o this_o may_v be_v too_o rigid_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n austin_n and_o other_o put_v it_o great_o to_o the_o doubt_n non_fw-la dico_fw-la damnabitur_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la dico_fw-la salvabitur_fw-la then_o be_v the_o conversation_n holy_a when_o in_o all_o condition_n rich_a or_o poor_a sick_a or_o well_o live_v or_o die_v thou_o do_v diligent_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n 2._o such_o can_v plead_v for_o a_o holy_a conversation_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v only_o such_o in_o some_o company_n and_o in_o some_o place_n many_o of_o the_o nation_n become_v jew_n for_o fear_n of_o they_o thus_o if_o thou_o because_o the_o company_n thou_o be_v with_o be_v religious_a or_o in_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o live_v godliness_n be_v own_v with_o credit_n than_o thou_o will_v also_o do_v as_o they_o do_v talk_v as_o they_o talk_v this_o be_v not_o thy_o conversation_n paul_n be_v godly_a in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o world_n even_o at_o rome_n and_o where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n lot_z be_v righteous_a in_o wicked_a sodom_n it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o they_o say_v of_o some_o tree_n in_o one_o country_n they_o bring_v pleasant_a and_o wholesome_a fruit_n but_o if_o transplant_v into_o another_o soil_n poisonous_a and_o destructive_a so_o he_o in_o some_o place_n speak_v for_o godliness_n and_o in_o other_o place_n to_o laugh_v and_o deride_v it_o this_o be_v not_o thy_o conversation_n 3._o neither_o
pain_n and_o torment_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o will_v venture_v on_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o who_o will_v pity_v thou_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o hell_n torment_n to_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o will_v commit_v sin_n again_o will_v any_o have_v compassion_n on_o such_o a_o man_n if_o afterward_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o that_o man_n who_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o hell_n already_o upon_o he_o its_o god_n mercy_n that_o he_o give_v thou_o such_o a_o taste_n of_o hell_n in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o thou_o may_v fly_v from_o sin_n but_o if_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o a_o fool_n that_o no_o experience_n will_v teach_v thou_o then_o how_o just_o be_v it_o with_o god_n to_o deliver_v thou_o up_o irrecoverable_o unto_o eternal_a wrath_n 3._o this_o inconstancy_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o dally_v in_o soul-matter_n soul-matter_n what_o a_o thunderbolt_n shall_v this_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o think_v i_o have_v but_o mock_v god_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o though_o he_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v i_o have_v be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n with_o they_o my_o repentance_n be_v a_o lie_n my_o tear_n be_v a_o lie_n for_o i_o be_o the_o same_o man_n again_o that_o i_o be_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o make_v every_o man_n a_o liar_n but_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o thy_o repentance_n a_o liar_n in_o thy_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o most_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a of_o all_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o in_o these_o thing_n a_o heart_n to_o cry_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o again_o hence_o in_o the_o four_o place_n because_o of_o this_o hypocrisy_n and_o false-dealing_a with_o thou_o god_n it_o may_v be_v just_a with_o he_o for_o ever_o to_o forsake_v thou_o so_o as_o to_o deliver_v thou_o up_o to_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n never_o to_o have_v the_o least_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n about_o sin_n any_o more_o pharaoh_n that_o sometime_o have_v relent_n upon_o he_o yet_o at_o last_o be_v so_o harden_v that_o he_o never_o melt_v more_o and_o the_o near_o he_o grow_v to_o his_o destruction_n the_o more_o stupid_a he_o be_v thus_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v so_o often_o deal_v unfaithful_o with_o god_n in_o a_o seem_a manner_n repent_v but_o afterward_o turn_v back_o to_o their_o lust_n again_o be_v at_o last_o deliver_v up_o to_o blind_a eye_n to_o deaf_a ear_n to_o hard_a heart_n never_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o be_v convert_v as_o we_o have_v it_o isa_n 6._o 9_o 10._o as_o aguish_a fit_n hold_v very_o long_o at_o last_o end_n in_o a_o consumption_n thus_o thou_o who_o have_v often_o have_v trouble_n and_o work_n of_o heart_n about_o sin_n yet_o fall_v often_o into_o they_o again_o may_v become_v forsake_v for_o ever_o as_o saul_n be_v the_o lord_n never_o meet_v thou_o more_o in_o any_o ordinance_n the_o last_o particular_a wherein_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o it_o resolution_n relate_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o resolution_n or_o vow_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o treat_v of_o a_o religious_a vow_n or_o a_o promise_n by_o oath_n at_o this_o time_n only_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o such_o promise_n and_o purpose_v as_o we_o may_v make_v unto_o god_n at_o any_o time_n as_o first_o in_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n and_o straits_n when_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o any_o other_o judgement_n be_v upon_o we_o how_o ready_a be_v we_o to_o make_v promise_n both_o to_o man_n and_o god_n that_o if_o ever_o he_o will_v recover_v we_o if_o ever_o he_o will_v give_v health_n again_o than_o we_o will_v walk_v more_o careful_o abstain_v from_o the_o sin_n we_o be_v addict_v unto_o as_o pharaoh_n cry_v out_o take_v away_o this_o judgement_n this_o once_o thus_o we_o say_v if_o god_n will_v try_v i_o once_o more_o than_o what_o a_o reform_a man_n will_v i_o be_v but_o if_o god_n spare_v thou_o then_o how_o quick_o be_v such_o holy_a purpose_n forget_v now_o you_o be_v to_o know_v this_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o thy_o sin_n to_o promise_v thus_o to_o god_n to_o purpose_n thus_o before_o god_n and_o then_o to_o deal_v false_o yet_o what_o slight_a and_o formal_a thought_n have_v people_n concern_v such_o promise_n but_o one_o day_n thou_o will_v find_v the_o heinousness_n of_o thy_o false_a heart_n herein_o a_o second_o time_n when_o we_o be_v to_o make_v promise_n to_o god_n be_v at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v so_o far_o awe_v that_o they_o engage_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o walk_v with_o more_o care_n and_o fear_n than_o ever_o before_o but_o how_o much_o yea_o and_o nay_o be_v therein_o many_o communicant_n who_o will_v think_v thou_o shall_v be_v so_o careless_a and_o negligent_a man_n after_o such_o solemn_a stipulation_n make_v with_o god_n oh_o how_o little_a be_v these_o promise_v think_v of_o that_o we_o frequent_o make_v to_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v â—o_o sinful_a to_o break_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o man_n how_o much_o more_o to_o god_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n say_v peter_n to_o ananias_n act._n 5._o 4._o and_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v his_o heart_n to_o make_v he_o do_v so_o to_o how_o many_o may_v we_o say_v alter_v such_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n but_o break_v why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v solomon_n advice_n concern_v vow_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v hasty_a and_o rash_a in_o such_o thing_n eccles_n 5._o 2._o with_o this_o reason_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o in_o earth_n he_o be_v a_o insuate_a glorious_a god_n and_o thou_o a_o poor_a worm_n upon_o the_o earth_n sure_o this_o negligence_n in_o people_n general_o to_o fulfil_v their_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o serious_o bewail_v than_o it_o be_v your_o baptismy_n the_o lord_n supper_n they_o be_v covenant_n make_v with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o renew_a promise_n make_v to_o god_n in_o sacramental_a administration_n that_o we_o will_v be_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o will_v not_o live_v to_o the_o world_n or_o sin_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o now_o take_v heed_n of_o perfidiousness_n in_o this_o particular_a thou_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a in_o this_o case_n and_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v such_o guiltless_a yea_o there_o be_v never_o a_o prayer_n that_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o there_o be_v implicit_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n that_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v our_o request_n we_o will_v glorify_v his_o name_n by_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o be_v judge_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n god_n at_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v bring_v thy_o own_o word_n thy_o own_o promise_n against_o thou_o oh_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o text_n even_o to_o god_n himself_o when_o i_o thus_o purpose_v to_o reform_v to_o become_v a_o new_a man_n do_v i_o then_o use_v lightness_n do_v i_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n serm._n cxii_o of_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 17._o or_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o purpose_n do_v i_o purpose_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v remove_v the_o second_o sinful_a cause_n from_o himself_o that_o use_v to_o make_v man_n change_v their_o purpose_n and_o that_o be_v a_o respect_n to_o carnal_a consideration_n man_n that_o look_v only_o to_o their_o profit_n to_o their_o greatness_n and_o honour_n such_o must_v needs_o be_v mutable_a and_o inconstant_a like_o the_o chameleon_n turn_v into_o the_o colour_n of_o every_o object_n they_o come_v nigh_o which_o aristotle_n attribute_v to_o fear_v in_o that_o creature_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o thus_o when_o man_n purpose_v and_o design_n but_o fear_v of_o lose_v some_o carnal_a advantage_n their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o to_o resolve_v and_o then_o to_o unresolve_v to_o promise_v and_o then_o to_o break_v promise_n for_o as_o in_o speculatives_n conclusion_n be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o principle_n from_o when_o they_o flow_v so_o in_o all_o practicall_n our_o action_n be_v colour_v according_a to_o the_o end_v we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o now_o the_o corrupt_a principle_n which_o paul_n do_v here_o disavow_v be_v to_o purpose_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n
too_o light_a and_o want_v but_o oh_o the_o horrible_a neglect_n herein_o who_o matter_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v who_o order_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o canon_n what_o be_v thou_o a_o drunkard_n by_o scripture_n a_o swearer_n by_o scripture_n know_v assure_o that_o he_o which_o learn_v not_o holiness_n from_o the_o scripture_n shall_v never_o find_v comfort_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v precept_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n and_o without_o obedience_n to_o one_o we_o can_v reap_v any_o comfort_n from_o the_o other_o second_o the_o other_o principle_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o efficient_o be_v the_o spirit_n god_n of_o god_n enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o scripture_n be_v like_o christ_n garment_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n thereby_o hence_o be_v those_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v not_o be_v wrest_v to_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o enthusiastical_a motion_n and_o thereby_o oppose_v to_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o pool_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o vouchsafe_v heal_v to_o the_o soul_n therewith_o now_o chrysostome_n make_v this_o a_o great_a part_n of_o paul_n meaning_n he_o do_v not_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o dispose_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o journey_n to_o come_v and_o go_v whither_o he_o desire_v because_o he_o be_v whole_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v direct_v thereby_o for_o we_o read_v when_o paul_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o some_o place_n he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v not_o go_v but_o those_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o revelation_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o for_o that_o present_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o spirit_n do_v now_o enlighten_v sanctify_v direct_v and_o guide_v we_o by_o scripture-rule_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o shall_v provoke_v the_o godly_a to_o all_o holiness_n oh_o be_v pride_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v worldliness_n be_v envy_n be_v passion_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n remember_v always_o from_o what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o thou_o do_v thing_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o a_o good_a zeal_n when_o they_o will_v have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o come_v and_o destroy_v the_o samaritan_n luk._n 9_o 55._o but_o christ_n rebuke_v they_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o take_v heed_n then_o thy_o own_o spirit_n or_o a_o delude_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o principle_n that_o move_v thou_o instead_o of_o god_n good_a spirit_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o two_o general_a rule_n that_o we_o shall_v order_v our_o life_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o according_a to_o these_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o christianity_n beside_o these_o general_a principle_n we_o may_v instance_n in_o some_o particular_n that_o a_o man_n godly_a man_n do_v walk_v by_o and_o against_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o sin_n as_o 1._o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n paul_n profess_v he_o exercise_v himself_o herein_o act._n 24._o 16._o towards_o god_n therefore_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v his_o heart_n smite_v he_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v his_o peace_n of_o conscience_n than_o all_o the_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n hence_o in_o all_o thing_n his_o question_n be_v will_v not_o this_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n will_v not_o this_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o my_o conscience_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a principle_n he_o keep_v close_o unto_o and_o then_o again_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n he_o keep_v a_o inoffensive_a conscience_n he_o lie_v not_o he_o defraud_v not_o he_o injure_v not_o he_o look_v to_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n his_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a towards_o god_n and_o just_a towards_o man_n and_o in_o follow_v this_o principle_n he_o abound_v with_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o live_v cheerful_o and_o fruitful_o and_o withal_o do_v awe_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o desperate_a enemy_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 2._o another_o principle_n be_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o ultimate_a end_n for_o which_o god_n make_v it_o he_o and_o the_o necessary_a mean_n conduce_v thereunto_o his_o end_n be_v glory_n and_o salvation_n hereafter_o the_o necessary_a mean_n thereunto_o be_v grace_n and_o godliness_n here_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o while_o other_o man_n walk_v according_a to_o their_o several_a principle_n some_o will_v be_v rich_a some_o will_v have_v their_o honour_n other_o their_o profit_n his_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v godly_a here_o and_o save_v hereafter_o hence_o he_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o these_o two_o thing_n so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o why_o be_v you_o solicitous_a why_o be_v you_o so_o careful_a why_o so_o often_o in_o pray_v so_o often_o in_o hear_v it_o be_v he_o say_v to_o obtain_v grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o this_o i_o must_v have_v i_o dare_v not_o live_v and_o die_v without_o it_o for_o want_n of_o this_o principle_n man_n have_v such_o sluggish_a and_o dull_a affection_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o three_o principle_n be_v to_o live_v and_o walk_v with_o daily_a expectation_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n judgement_n of_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o hear_v always_o that_o voice_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v such_o thought_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n die_v as_o a_o man_n arraign_v at_o god_n tribunal_n will_v then_o have_v death_n be_v certain_a nothing_o can_v exempt_v he_o from_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o die_v daily_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o these_o great_a change_n in_o morte_fw-la solâ_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fortassis_fw-la as_o austin_n observe_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o fortasse_fw-la a_o may_v be_v thou_o may_v be_v a_o rich_a thou_o may_v be_v a_o great_a man_n but_o we_o can_v say_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o may_v die_v it_o may_v be_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o grave_n no_o this_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n hence_o the_o godly_a man_n principle_n be_v so_o to_o live_v that_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n or_o terrible_a dreadful_a thing_n to_o he_o a_o four_o principle_n be_v to_o judge_v sin_n the_o only_a or_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o godliness_n good_a the_o great_a good_a if_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o live_v by_o what_o reform_a person_n shall_v we_o see_v every_o where_o this_o principle_n in_o thy_o heart_n will_v be_v like_o fire_n there_o if_o sin_n be_v think_v worse_o than_o any_o evil_n than_o poverty_n shame_n misery_n yea_o and_o hell_n itself_o better_o be_v any_o thing_n than_o a_o sinner_n how_o can_v thou_o give_v thyself_o up_o a_o servant_n thereunto_o though_o it_o be_v a_o please_a sin_n a_o profitable_a sin_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o damn_v sin_n thou_o will_v run_v from_o it_o thou_o will_v say_v oh_o this_o sin_n though_o i_o love_v it_o though_o i_o be_o use_v to_o it_o yet_o it_o can_v never_o be_v good_a for_o i_o it_o will_v be_v the_o poison_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o godly_a man_n principle_n be_v that_o godliness_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n his_o soul_n long_v for_o it_o more_o than_o silver_n and_o gold_n he_o think_v every_o rich_a man_n every_o great_a man_n a_o miserable_a man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o godly_a as_o rachel_n cry_v give_v i_o child_n else_o i_o die_v so_o give_v i_o godliness_n lord_n else_o i_o be_o damn_v as_o abraham_n do_v not_o so_o much_o rejoice_v in_o his_o wealth_n and_o outward_a mercy_n because_o he_o be_v still_o childless_a so_o say_v this_o man_n it_o be_v not_o earthly_a comfort_n lord_n but_o grace_n that_o refresh_v my_o heart_n let_v i_o be_v poor_a contemn_a rather_o than_o not_o godly_a use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o principle_n you_o walk_v by_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o and_o they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o principle_n
affirm_v thing_n to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o there_o be_v also_o promissory_a lie_n whereby_o we_o do_v promise_v to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n but_o afterward_o break_v these_o engagement_n and_o the_o apostle_n speech_n may_v relate_v to_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o lie_n and_o both_o these_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n either_o when_o we_o affirm_v any_o thing_n false_o or_o perfidious_o break_v our_o promise_n for_o see_v word_n be_v institute_v to_o signify_v our_o sense_n and_o mind_n to_o other_o if_o we_o abuse_v they_o to_o other_o end_n we_o do_v hereby_o destroy_v the_o end_n of_o speech_n and_o so_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o overthrow_v all_o humane_a commerce_n and_o society_n but_o in_o a_o promissory_a lie_n there_o be_v a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n because_o hereby_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n be_v break_v for_o by_o promise_v another_o man_n come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o thing_n promise_v the_o corinthian_n in_o this_o text_n have_v a_o right_a to_o paul_n presence_n when_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o now_o where_o grace_n be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o do_v so_o sanctify_v he_o that_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o every_o way_n of_o lie_v whether_o in_o word_n or_o promise_n it_o be_v true_a aristotle_n speak_v of_o this_o verity_n as_o a_o moral_a virtue_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a justice_n their_o word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o oath_n their_o promise_n be_v as_o good_a as_o bond_n and_o bill_n some_o heathen_n have_v be_v famous_a for_o such_o a_o truth_n in_o their_o conversation_n but_o yet_o godliness_n make_v a_o man_n keep_v from_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n upon_o other_o ground_n than_o such_o natural_a just_a man_n which_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o many_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o build_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n upon_o it_o for_o 1._o such_o natural_a true_a man_n they_o be_v so_o only_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n not_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o sanctification_n within_o they_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o do_v it_o or_o observe_v the_o ground_n you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v only_o because_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n instruct_v they_o herein_o and_o although_o this_o be_v commendable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v it_o godliness_n in_o they_o for_o what_o be_v do_v in_o a_o godly_a manner_n arise_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n within_o a_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o abhor_v lie_v from_o a_o mere_a natural_a conscience_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o do_v so_o from_o a_o supernatural_a light_n within_o they_o 2._o you_o may_v observe_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o motive_n the_o godly_a man_n dare_v not_o lie_v because_o god_n forbid_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o he_o abominate_v whereas_o the_o natural_a true_a man_n never_o mind_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a thing_n among_o man_n they_o will_v great_o praise_v such_o a_o man_n that_o be_v so_o constant_a it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n they_o look_v at_o not_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o such_o man_n be_v true_a and_o just_a but_o not_o from_o a_o godly_a principle_n be_v plain_a because_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v all_o other_o holy_a duty_n the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v command_v thou_o not_o to_o lie_v not_o to_o deal_v false_o have_v also_o command_v thou_o not_o to_o be_v drink_v he_o have_v command_v thou_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n to_o keep_v up_o family-duty_n to_o love_v those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o to_o delight_v in_o such_o whereas_o many_o time_n none_o be_v more_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n than_o such_o natural_a just_a and_o true_a man_n oh_o therefore_o that_o such_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o that_o thou_o do_v well_o that_o thy_o word_n be_v sure_a that_o thy_o speech_n and_o action_n be_v just_a but_o do_v not_o stay_v here_o do_v not_o think_v thou_o have_v enough_o for_o heaven_n for_o though_o you_o do_v all_o these_o yet_o if_o you_o delight_v not_o in_o godliness_n if_o you_o love_v not_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a man_n if_o you_o can_v abide_v this_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n in_o religious_a duty_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v but_o half_a a_o christian_a yet_o there_o be_v duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o well_o as_o the_o second_o and_o how_o great_o may_v thou_o charge_v thy_o soul_n with_o such_o sin_n do_v thou_o not_o put_v thy_o trust_n and_o hope_n in_o thy_o true_a and_o just_a deal_n three_o divine_v do_v usual_o speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o lie_v there_o be_v a_o pernicious_a lie_n a_o sport_v lie_n and_o a_o officious_a lie_n lie_n 1._o a_o pernicious_a lie_n be_v when_o we_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a to_o the_o hurt_n and_o damage_n of_o another_o 2._o a_o sport_v lie_n be_v when_o we_o do_v in_o merriment_n affirm_v thing_n that_o be_v false_a only_o to_o please_v and_o delight_n 3._o a_o officious_a lie_n or_o mendacium_fw-la misericors_fw-la as_o some_o call_v it_o a_o merciful_a lie_n be_v when_o we_o tell_v a_o lie_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o another_o to_o save_v he_o out_o of_o danger_n or_o death_n such_o be_v rahab_n lie_n and_o the_o lie_n of_o the_o midwife_n for_o though_o god_n reward_v they_o for_o the_o main_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o allow_v their_o lie_n but_o pardon_v it_o it_o be_v dispute_v by_o some_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o no_o and_o luther_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o duty_n in_o genes_n and_o musculus_fw-la also_o allow_v of_o it_o yea_o comment_n in_o johan_n cap._n 8._o he_o have_v this_o strange_a division_n mendaciorum_fw-la quaedam_fw-la fuit_fw-la licita_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la quaedam_fw-la excusabilia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la levia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la vitiosa_fw-la quaedam_fw-la diabolica_fw-la but_o certain_o though_o sport_v and_o officious_a lie_n be_v not_o so_o great_a sin_n as_o pernicious_a yet_o they_o be_v all_o intrinsically_a evil_n and_o so_o can_v be_v make_v good_a for_o any_o advantage_n of_o the_o world_n to_o lie_v that_o thou_o may_v deliver_v a_o man_n from_o death_n be_v not_o lawful_a because_o of_o the_o apostle_n rule_n we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3._o 8._o even_o as_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n may_v not_o be_v commit_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o by_o a_o woman_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o her_o husband_n of_o which_o case_n some_o speak_v of_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o sin_n intrinsical_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v without_o any_o limitation_n to_o this_o lie_n rather_o than_o another_o levit._n 19_o 11._o even_o as_o steal_v and_o deal_v false_o be_v therefore_o cassianus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o lie_n as_o we_o do_v hellebore_n to_o depell_v some_o grievous_a danger_n and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n for_o this_o end_n do_v sometime_o use_n lie_v be_v whole_o to_o be_v explode_v plato_n be_v first_o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o magistrate_n may_v use_v mendacio_n ut_fw-la medicamento_fw-la from_o who_o origen_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v infect_v in_o this_o point_n but_o as_o we_o hear_v every_o lie_n be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o sin_n because_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v it_o be_v actus_fw-la cadens_fw-la supra_fw-la indebitam_fw-la materiam_fw-la for_o word_n be_v natural_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o meaning_n and_o to_o use_v they_o otherwise_o be_v unnatural_a and_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o be_v the_o more_o wary_a in_o our_o ordinary_a sport_v discourse_n for_o how_o few_o do_v attend_v to_o this_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o tongue_n herein_o but_o if_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n a_o man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n then_o much_o more_o of_o every_o lie_a word_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n to_o we_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o martyr_n think_v no_o such_o lie_v lawful_a no_o though_o thereby_o they_o may_v have_v escape_v cruel_a torment_n yea_o they_o be_v blot_v with_o ignominy_n in_o antiquity_n who_o either_o by_o favour_n or_o money_n will_v accept_v of_o a_o certificate_n or_o testimonial_a that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v at_o the_o altar_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o and_o thereby_o preserve_v themselves_o but_o what_o gain_n be_v this_o to_o save_v a_o
for_o if_o that_o individual_a person_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n then_o do_v we_o in_o vain_a preach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o the_o saviour_n now_o this_o preach_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o necessary_a because_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v desperate_a enemy_n to_o our_o christianity_n expect_v another_o messiah_n judge_v our_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o that_o he_o deserve_o die_v upon_o the_o law_n make_v against_o false_a prophet_n and_o blasphemer_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o paul_n preach_v to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n promise_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v prepossessed_n with_o false_a principle_n about_o a_o messiah_n expect_v he_o shall_v come_v like_o a_o temporal_a prince_n to_o work_v external_a deliverance_n for_o they_o the_o more_o difficult_a be_v it_o to_o persuade_v they_o of_o this_o truth_n and_o for_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o believe_v of_o this_o truth_n he_o that_o believe_v jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 1._o &_o 4._o 15._o whosoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n inquire_v about_o this_o faith_n so_o much_o when_o any_o come_v to_o he_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o they_o desire_v the_o papist_n indeed_o will_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n require_v in_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o special_a faith_n to_o appropriate_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v i_o and_o thy_o saviour_n because_o this_o general_a faith_n will_v suffice_v say_v they_o and_o christ_n require_v no_o more_o than_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o be_v the_o saviour_n send_v of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n to_o heal_v sinner_n but_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v justify_v special_a faith_n only_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o that_o dogmatical_a truth_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v because_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n so_o great_o controvert_v at_o that_o time_n if_o that_o be_v believe_v all_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v quick_o assent_v unto_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o introductory_n work_n with_o this_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v that_o the_o jesus_n crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o see_v that_o all_o the_o character_n of_o a_o messiah_n give_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o exact_o andual_o meet_v in_o he_o and_o as_o for_o that_o great_a objection_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o temporal_a glorious_a thing_n attribute_v to_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o christ_n the_o weight_n of_o which_o seem_v so_o heavy_a that_o some_o expect_v a_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v personal_o reign_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o those_o promise_n will_v be_v fulfil_v but_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o solid_a answer_n be_v that_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v describe_v gospel-worship_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o levitical_a service_n so_o it_o do_v also_o declare_v spiritual_a and_o gospel-priviledge_n under_o the_o name_n of_o earthly_a greatness_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o wonder_n see_v even_o the_o new_a testament_n describe_v the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n by_o that_o which_o be_v glorious_a and_o please_a to_o our_o sense_n second_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o god_n and_o man_n for_o so_o both_o his_o nature_n god-man_n be_v here_o mention_v wonderful_a have_v be_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o raise_v up_o curse_v heretic_n who_o have_v with_o all_o their_o might_n endeavour_v to_o dis-robe_n he_o of_o either_o of_o his_o nature_n some_o and_o they_o quick_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n deny_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n other_o though_o not_o so_o numerous_a they_o deny_v his_o humane_a nature_n which_o opinion_n though_o so_o abominable_a and_o very_o destructive_a of_o the_o fundamental_o yet_o find_v many_o gate_n and_o door_n set_v open_a for_o their_o entertainment_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o preach_v as_o god-man_n as_o emanuel_n as_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n than_o also_o our_o faith_n and_o consolation_n be_v whole_o destroy_v in_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v found_v that_o aptness_n and_o fitness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n no_o mere_a creature_n can_v be_v a_o mediator_n no_o not_o the_o high_a and_o sublime_v angel_n he_o must_v be_v man_n because_o man_n have_v sin_v because_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n must_v be_v remove_v by_o death_n and_o he_o must_v be_v god_n also_o else_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v justice_n nor_o remove_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o person_n be_v a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a nor_o a_o example_n thereof_o in_o all_o the_o world_n divine_n do_v bring_v many_o instance_n to_o illustrate_v it_o but_o none_o be_v perfect_a and_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v the_o like_a than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v singular_a now_o though_o christ_n be_v thus_o often_o preach_v among_o we_o how_o great_a be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o people_n in_o this_o particular_a ask_v they_o what_o be_v christ_n they_o will_v say_v a_o saviour_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o give_v any_o understand_a account_n about_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n therein_o they_o fail_v exceed_o how_o can_v thou_o be_v save_v that_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n be_v though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n preach_v in_o thy_o ear_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o in_o time_n he_o become_v man_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n yet_o thou_o remain_v as_o ignorant_a as_o if_o thou_o have_v live_v among_o pagan_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o hear_v but_o let_v the_o true_a believer_n be_v daily_o exercise_v himself_o upon_o this_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o most_o compendious_a manner_n do_v describe_v 1_o timothy_n 3._o 16._o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v this_o speculative_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v to_o advance_v godliness_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n for_o what_o holiness_n what_o love_n what_o thankfulness_n what_o reformation_n shall_v this_o make_v in_o that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n cur_n deus_fw-la fit_a homo_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la corrigitur_fw-la home_n therefore_o the_o socinian_n that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o that_o great_a incentive_a to_o godliness_n which_o the_o scripture_n urge_v from_o god_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n three_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o well_o as_o his_o office_n nature_n that_o he_o be_v one_o person_n not_o two_o person_n though_o he_o have_v two_o nature_n and_o herein_o also_o faith_n do_v transcend_v reason_n here_o be_v a_o particular_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o most_o intellectual_a capacity_n how_o there_o can_v be_v a_o individual_a humane_a nature_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v a_o personal_a subsistency_n complete_a of_o itself_o which_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o in_o christ_n for_o then_o christ_n will_v be_v two_o person_n one_o as_o god_n and_o another_o as_o man_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v it_o be_v well_o call_v christian_a faith_n because_o in_o this_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n must_v only_o acquiesce_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n be_v make_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v we_o may_v also_o add_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o humane_a subsistency_n which_o be_v not_o as_o in_o other_o man_n but_o his_o office_n that_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a joy_n how_o be_v the_o angel_n affect_v with_o this_o though_o they_o do_v not_o immediate_o reap_v the_o benefit_n by_o his_o death_n now_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o divine_n threefold_a a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o redeemer_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o as_o also_o the_o power_n of_o they_o it_o be_v woe_n with_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n be_v not_o thus_o preach_v the_o alone_a saviour_n the_o alone_a mediator_n now_o how_o abominable_o derogatory_n the_o popish_a preach_n in_o many_o age_n have_v be_v to_o
christ_n herein_o the_o world_n know_v insomuch_o that_o st_n francis_n or_o st_n dominick_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n these_o be_v preach_v more_o than_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v say_v till_o god_n raise_v up_o our_o reformer_n there_o be_v no_o preach_n of_o christ_n image_n saint_n pilgrimage_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n these_o be_v make_v the_o whole_a of_o christianity_n it_o be_v true_a they_o will_v sometime_o mention_v christ_n but_o then_o they_o make_v he_o but_o a_o semi-saviour_n they_o make_v other_o to_o join_v in_o this_o work_n and_o although_o they_o run_v to_o many_o plausible_a distinction_n yea_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o they_o more_o honour_n christ_n than_o we_o do_v yet_o all_o the_o water_n of_o their_o tiber_n can_v cleanse_v they_o herein_o it_o be_v then_o bless_a mercy_n when_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o arise_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o office_n that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o robbery_n make_v other_o equal_a to_o he_o yea_o the_o bold_a blaspheme_a picture_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o inscription_n that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o st_n francis_n be_v easy_a than_o by_o christ_n the_o papist_n then_o do_v not_o preach_v christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o socinian_n he_o surpass_v the_o papist_n and_o deferve_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o christian_n for_o although_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o constitute_v god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o religious_a adoration_n be_v due_a to_o he_o yet_o they_o say_v this_o be_v mere_o from_o god_n appointment_n hence_o as_o they_o dis-robe_n he_o of_o his_o deity_n so_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o atonement_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o make_v he_o but_o as_o a_o eminent_a prophet_n and_o martyr_n but_o have_v no_o essential_a godhead_n nor_o procure_v by_o his_o death_n any_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o vindicative_a justice_n of_o god_n what_o cause_n then_o have_v we_o to_o rejoice_v under_o the_o full_a and_o exact_a preach_v of_o christ_n where_o christ_n in_o his_o nature_n in_o his_o office_n be_v so_o magnify_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n in_o his_o obedience_n alone_o in_o his_o death_n alone_o we_o put_v all_o our_o confidence_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v as_o the_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n if_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o understand_v all_o the_o way_n of_o consolation_n of_o justification_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v whole_o mistake_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v in_o his_o mediatory_a office_n therefore_o man_n either_o run_v into_o despair_n and_o torment_a fear_n on_o one_o side_n or_o else_o into_o institute_v way_n of_o superstition_n and_o supererrogation_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o merit_n which_o have_v be_v the_o poisonous_a doctrine_n in_o god_n church_n for_o many_o year_n together_o this_o be_v the_o wormwood_n that_o be_v in_o all_o their_o water_n the_o popish_a casuist_n do_v give_v conscience_n trouble_v for_o sin_n nothing_o but_o gall_n to_o drink_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o heal_v do_v provoke_v and_o irritate_fw-la the_o wound_n far_o more_o church_n five_o christ_n be_v preach_v when_o he_o be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n to_o who_o law_n and_o command_n we_o be_v whole_o to_o submit_v else_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o find_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o will_v judge_v it_o in_o righteousness_n people_z be_v deceive_v when_o they_o think_v christ_n must_v be_v preach_v only_o as_o a_o mere_a absolute_a saviour_n that_o though_o they_o live_v in_o profaneness_n and_o dissoluteness_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n whosoever_o preach_v christ_n thus_o he_o preach_v another_o christ_n than_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v with_o all_o abomination_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sinful_a set_v up_o of_o righteousness_n and_o our_o good_a work_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n so_o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o licentious_a conjoin_v christ_n and_o wickedness_n we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v of_o what_o person_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o for_o as_o luther_n observe_v well_o to_o this_o effect_n comment_n in_o gen._n the_o antinomian_o who_o cry_v down_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n they_o maintain_v themselves_o by_o my_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v but_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o we_o come_v out_o of_o popery_n we_o find_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o pharisaical_a admiration_n of_o superstitious_a work_n as_o if_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v which_o make_v we_o so_o advance_v christ_n but_o under_o this_o pretence_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n to_o give_v way_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n as_o if_o a_o publican_n live_v in_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n though_o not_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi this_o be_v to_o separate_v one_o scripture_n from_o another_o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o we_o be_v only_o to_o preach_v christ_n than_o we_o must_v not_o preach_v the_o law_n we_o must_v not_o preach_v about_o regeneration_n and_o the_o difference_v character_n between_o a_o temporary_a believer_n and_o a_o true_a one_o we_o must_v not_o then_o preach_v repentance_n holy_a duty_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o right_n preach_v of_o all_o these_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v preach_v hell_n and_o damnation_n be_v preach_v that_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a that_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o physician_n it_o be_v health_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o even_o while_o he_o make_v sick_a while_o he_o put_v to_o pain_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v the_o husbandman_n while_o he_o plow_v and_o harrow_v the_o ground_n it_o be_v the_o crop_n he_o look_v at_o in_o all_o this_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n while_o they_o convince_v threaten_v terrify_v while_o they_o inform_v direct_v all_o be_v to_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o ladder_n to_o stand_v upon_o while_o christ_n be_v build_v in_o you_o serm._n cxx_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 19_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o paul_n preach_v even_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v describe_v from_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n the_o first_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o former_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o he_o it_o god_n be_v for_o this_o that_o all_o adoration_n and_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o have_v he_o not_o be_v true_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v our_o mediator_n nor_o purchase_v our_o salvation_n for_o we_o no_o mere_a pure_a creature_n man_n or_o angel_n can_v accomplish_v this_o work_n but_o he_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n must_v be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o subject_a but_o brief_o dispatch_v all_o i_o shall_v say_v at_o this_o time_n and_o first_o when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v so_o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v diminitive_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o jehovah_n but_o distinctive_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n with_o god_n though_o not_o the_o same_o personal_a propriety_n with_o the_o father_n as_o than_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n so_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 9_o call_v god_n
man_n but_o a_o damn_a man_n that_o desire_v this_o oil_n to_o be_v pour_v into_o his_o wound_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a salvation_n so_o it_o be_v a_o efficacious_a full_a salvation_n hence_o saviour_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o abstract_n salvation_n itself_o and_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a expression_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v those_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o he_o heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v not_o a_o half_a saviour_n he_o do_v not_o save_v in_o part_n it_o be_v true_a this_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o one_o instant_a perfect_v it_o be_v do_v by_o degree_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o perfect_o save_v we_o from_o the_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o filth_n of_o sin_n now_o even_o in_o this_o life_n christ_n do_v save_v we_o perfect_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o also_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n he_o deliver_v we_o so_o that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o because_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n only_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o exciting_a and_o tempt_a these_o be_v leave_v as_o the_o jebusite_n in_o the_o land_n christ_n can_v perfect_v his_o salvation_n in_o one_o instant_a but_o for_o wise_a end_n he_o do_v it_o by_o degree_n with_o he_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o save_v there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o indeed_o this_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v upon_o hard_a term_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v in_o those_o agony_n and_o conflict_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v that_o ignominous_a death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v so_o that_o he_o himself_o seem_v to_o be_v lose_v a_o while_n that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o otherwise_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o plentiful_a salvation_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n too_o many_o or_o too_o great_a from_o which_o he_o can_v save_v it_o be_v true_a we_o meet_v with_o a_o expression_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v which_o some_o indeed_o apply_v to_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n that_o they_o do_v hardly_o escape_v outward_a affliction_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v former_o speak_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a salvation_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n than_o it_o be_v true_a even_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v scarce_o save_v not_o that_o there_o be_v want_n or_o any_o defect_n in_o christ_n not_o that_o his_o blood_n can_v difficulty_n do_v it_o but_z because_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n be_v so_o straight_o a_o way_n so_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o opposition_n be_v so_o many_o to_o retard_v and_o divert_v that_o therefore_o he_o be_v hardly_o save_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o preserve_a grace_n of_o god_n keep_v of_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v ourselves_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v yet_o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n himself_o the_o saviour_n the_o godly_a soul_n may_v take_v so_o much_o encouragement_n from_o his_o fullness_n and_o see_v more_o in_o he_o to_o save_v then_o can_v be_v with_o his_o sin_n yea_o if_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v likewise_o upon_o his_o score_n to_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n for_o to_o though_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o all_o man_n the_o great_a part_n not_o only_o of_o mankind_n in_o the_o general_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n will_v be_v damn_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v mankind_n into_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 15._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o perish_v not_o that_o this_o do_v redound_v to_o the_o blame_n of_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o man_n only_o or_o to_o the_o particularity_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o if_o some_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o will_v have_v be_v save_v but_o christ_n will_v not_o save_v they_o but_o because_o in_o the_o man_n to_o perish_v their_o own_o sin_n do_v indispose_v they_o for_o salvation_n and_o they_o do_v wilful_o and_o obstinate_o thrust_v it_o away_o far_o from_o they_o and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v such_o who_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v save_v from_o hell_n that_o will_v have_v be_v damn_v as_o well_o as_o other_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o preserve_v they_o for_o this_o blessedness_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v act._n 2._o 47._o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o that_o this_o word_n denote_v a_o present_a disposition_n where_o by_o a_o man_n do_v escape_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n though_o all_o that_o be_v save_v shall_v do_v that_o but_o the_o merciful_a grace_n of_o god_n pull_v they_o out_o as_o he_o do_v lot_n from_o sodom_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o linger_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v here_o we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o sodom_n unwilling_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o lust_n and_o so_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v save_v but_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n he_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o of_o refractory_a and_o unwilling_a ready_a and_o obedient_a well_o then_o who_o be_v these_o save_a one_o a_o great_a question_n and_o necessary_a for_o will_v it_o not_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n to_o find_v thyself_o one_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o save_a one_o when_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o shall_v perish_v in_o everlasting_a flame_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v in_o this_o but_o give_v some_o brief_a description_n of_o they_o first_o it_o be_v some_o of_o mankind_n that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v not_o any_o of_o the_o apostate_n mankind_n angel_n which_o do_v infinite_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o this_o saviour_n to_o lose_v man_n the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o aggravation_n heb._n 2._o 16._o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v christ_n will_v come_v rather_o to_o save_v lose_v angel_n than_o lose_v man_n angel_n be_v of_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a nature_n than_o man_n angel_n if_o save_v will_v have_v do_v god_n more_o service_n and_o bring_v he_o more_o glory_n than_o man_n we_o see_v if_o a_o learned_a if_o a_o great_a man_n in_o place_n and_o power_n be_v convert_v how_o much_o he_o may_v do_v for_o god_n beyond_o a_o inferior_a man_n and_o then_o much_o more_o will_v a_o save_v angel_n have_v do_v than_o the_o most_o able_a man_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o his_o only_a son_n must_v come_v from_o his_o bosom_n to_o save_v lose_v man_n but_o second_o it_o be_v not_o all_o lose_a man_n that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v but_o the_o humble_a sinner_n the_o repent_v and_o believe_v sinner_n he_o must_v be_v a_o sinner_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o sinner_n so_o he_o need_v not_o a_o saviour_n hence_o he_o say_v matth._n 9_o 13._o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n that_o be_v either_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o righteous_a that_o be_v presumptuous_o confident_a thereof_o or_o else_o as_o other_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o righteous_a if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v christ_n come_v not_o to_o they_o hence_o this_o consideration_n of_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v not_o to_o discourage_v thou_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v thou_o off_o from_o a_o saviour_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n thou_o do_v not_o need_v a_o saviour_n who_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o saviour_n but_o a_o sinner_n to_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a hence_o paul_n comfort_v himself_o under_o this_o when_o he_o have_v be_v such_o a_o persecutor_n and_o blasphemer_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n whereof_o he_o be_v chief_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o but_o i_o add_v it_o must_v be_v the_o humble_a sinner_n the_o wound_a sinner_n that_o feel_v himself_o perish_v as_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o water_n feel_v themselves_o ready_a to_o sink_v cry_v out_o master_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v matth._n 8._o 25._o so_o it_o must_v be_v
the_o surety_n if_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o thou_o and_o perform_v for_o thou_o what_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n than_o thou_o may_v plead_v though_o not_o for_o my_o sake_n yet_o for_o christ_n sake_n let_v thy_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a to_o i_o but_o the_o trouble_a soul_n will_v object_v very_o plausible_o against_o this_o though_o god_n promise_n be_v make_v good_a in_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n require_v of_o i_o so_o that_o if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v if_o i_o do_v not_o repent_v there_o be_v no_o promise_n through_o christ_n blood_n establish_v that_o will_v do_v i_o any_o good_a what_o be_v it_o your_o meaning_n that_o though_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o while_o i_o abide_v in_o my_o sin_n i_o shall_v plead_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o to_o dash_v my_o soul_n at_o the_o antinomian_a rock_n this_o deserve_v a_o full_a answer_n and_o first_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o sail_v between_o rock_n the_o scylla_n and_o charybdis_n of_o the_o arminian_n error_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o antinomian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o arminian_n they_o indeed_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o so_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o repent_v all_o which_o be_v true_a but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o come_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v here_o they_o fly_v in_o part_n at_o least_o to_o our_o own_o free_a will_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n so_o that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n stand_v suspense_n and_o indeterminate_a till_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o our_o faith_n christ_n death_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o we_o by_o our_o believe_a and_o this_o believe_a be_v not_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o bestow_v on_o we_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n but_o only_o we_o join_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v make_v the_o redimibility_n which_o be_v before_o faith_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v actual_a redemption_n and_o the_o papist_n he_o err_v more_o gross_o herein_o for_o he_o add_v further_a that_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yea_o all_o holy_a work_n be_v causal_a condition_n such_o as_o be_v meritorious_a and_o have_v a_o inward_a condignity_n and_o proportion_n to_o the_o reward_n thus_o general_o the_o papist_n though_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v this_o merit_n and_o causality_n but_o the_o antinomian_n fall_v into_o another_o extremity_n for_o he_o do_v so_o offer_n christ_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o a_o man_n as_o if_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n and_o therefore_o tell_v a_o sinner_n that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n while_o a_o sinner_n and_o abide_v in_o that_o state_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n yea_o one_o go_v so_o far_o saltmarsh_n as_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v believe_v for_o we_o christ_n do_v repent_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v or_o repent_v but_o only_o to_o rest_v on_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o we_o thus_o you_o see_v here_o be_v two_o extreme_a opinion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o first_o trouble_n and_o pang_n to_o be_v guide_v out_o of_o this_o wilderness_n how_o many_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o antinomian_a error_n under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o how_o many_o again_o have_v fall_v into_o armintan_n and_o popish_a principle_n think_v that_o way_n to_o assuage_v their_o bleed_a heart_n but_o the_o scripture_n truth_n do_v lie_v between_o these_o two_o for_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v whether_o they_o repent_v or_o not_o repent_v but_o do_v require_v indispensable_o of_o all_o grow_v person_n faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o we_o have_v no_o merit_n or_o dignity_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o power_n but_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o consequent_a of_o christ_n death_n so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n to_o we_o but_o he_o die_v also_o to_o give_v we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v qualify_v subject_n for_o such_o glorious_a mercy_n hence_o the_o scripture_n make_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n these_o duty_n than_o be_v necessary_o require_v of_o we_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o against_o the_o antinomian_o yet_o these_o duty_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o the_o issue_n of_o our_o freewill_n against_o the_o arminian_n therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n when_o a_o christian_a come_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o promise_n it_o he_o must_v not_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o duty_n but_o compose_v they_o together_o he_o must_v subordinate_a his_o duty_n to_o christ_n we_o complain_v that_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n oppose_v christ_n and_o duty_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o the_o galatian_n who_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_v and_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o put_v confidence_n in_o what_o we_o do_v and_o although_o we_o disclaim_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o secret_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o they_o that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o keep_v within_o our_o bound_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v also_o to_o know_v that_o every_o thing_n in_o christianity_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n any_o thing_n gracious_o do_v be_v exact_a and_o accurate_o commensurate_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n whereas_o such_o be_v the_o instability_n and_o unrulinesse_n of_o man_n natural_o that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o and_o while_o he_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o to_o fall_v into_o another_o our_o duty_n therefore_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o in_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o meritorious_a and_o fundamental_a cause_n yet_o diligent_o to_o pursue_v after_o holiness_n as_o that_o which_o qualifi_v the_o subject_n for_o the_o glorious_a thing_n promise_v god_n have_v require_v these_o duty_n of_o thou_o therefore_o be_v thou_o as_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n no_o mediator_n and_o again_o be_v thou_o as_o whole_o recumbent_a on_o christ_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o repentance_n at_o all_o distinguish_v between_o the_o necessary_a presence_n of_o they_o and_o the_o causality_n of_o they_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n of_o minister_n so_o to_o preach_v and_o exalt_v christ_n as_o thereby_o no_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v or_o neglect_v and_o again_o so_o powerful_o and_o exact_o to_o press_v duty_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n disrobe_v of_o his_o glory_n for_o although_o christ_n interpose_v between_o the_o father_n wrath_n and_o we_o yet_o you_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o provoke_v christ_n as_o if_o through_o our_o unbeleef_n and_o impenitency_n we_o may_v not_o cause_v he_o of_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n we_o must_v not_o apprehend_v christ_n to_o have_v only_a mercy_n in_o he_o and_o all_o wrath_n to_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n only_o for_o observe_v that_o counsel_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n concern_v this_o angel_n who_o be_v to_o guide_v they_o which_o be_v christ_n exod._n 23._o 21._o beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o though_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v establish_v upon_o christ_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v he_o by_o impenitency_n for_o even_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o judge_n against_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o disobedience_n well_o let_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o still_o the_o tender_a and_o break_a heart_n will_v object_v i_o dare_v not_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o i_o find_v so_o much_o unworthiness_n so_o much_o dulness_n and_o stupidity_n that_o though_o other_o redemption_n may_v plead_v the_o promise_n yet_o my_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o confusion_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o what_o
speak_v to_o 24._o this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n though_o in_o other_o term_n this_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v pregnant_a for_o have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o keep_v god_n commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o may_v we_o not_o be_v delude_v and_o deceive_v no_o say_v he_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n though_o live_v loose_o and_o carnal_o shall_v pretend_v to_o this_o spirit_n he_o say_v they_o that_o have_v it_o keep_v his_o commandment_n thus_o doubt_n and_o sinful_a diffidence_n be_v exclude_v on_o one_o hand_n and_o all_o carnal_a presumption_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o last_o text_n to_o bring_v in_o assistance_n to_o this_o truth_n shall_v be_v 1_o john_n 5._o 8_o 10._o 9_o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o have_v before_o in_o heaven_n viz._n water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n now_o although_o there_o be_v many_o perplex_a controversy_n about_o this_o passage_n yet_o i_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a without_o further_a disquiet_v of_o you_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o legal_a administration_n wherein_o there_o be_v blood_n for_o expiation_n and_o water_n for_o cleanse_v by_o which_o be_v represent_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o these_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o do_v evident_o witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o son_n of_o god_n we_o find_v these_o glorious_a effect_n upon_o our_o soul_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o doctrine_n but_o because_o these_o be_v not_o enough_o of_o themselves_o see_v that_o sanctify_a and_o justify_v person_n may_v be_v under_o great_a discouragement_n therefore_o he_o add_v the_o spirit_n also_o it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o visible_a testimony_n that_o it_o give_v to_o christ_n but_o here_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o witness_n it_o give_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o must_v be_v the_o seal_v speak_v off_o in_o other_o place_n for_o he_o say_v verse_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n have_v there_o also_o mention_a water_n and_o blood_n verse_n 10._o he_o seith_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o as_o god_n have_v abundant_o provide_v for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v they_o up_o therein_o so_o also_o for_o the_o assurance_n and_o consolation_n of_o his_o child_n to_o establish_v they_o therein_o oh_o how_o great_o be_v we_o indebt_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n not_o only_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o comfort_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o improve_v the_o former_a truth_n but_o this_o also_o and_o to_o press_v you_o upon_o the_o seal_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sanctify_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o name_n give_v it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 14._o and_o shall_v we_o divide_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n mind_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n but_o not_o a_o comfort_a spirit_n have_v thus_o inform_v you_o what_o the_o scripture_n declare_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o spirit_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o large_a and_o popular_a description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o seal_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o several_a part_n touch_v therein_o will_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v describe_v after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n supernatural_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o sanctify_a person_n in_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n whereby_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a by_o such_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v thereunto_o that_o through_o the_o sense_n thereof_o they_o may_v daily_o walk_v more_o and_o more_o bold_o joyful_o and_o thankful_o notwithstanding_o all_o discouragement_n to_o the_o contrary_a till_o they_o be_v make_v complete_o happy_a in_o heaven_n i_o have_v make_v this_o description_n the_o large_a because_o i_o will_v take_v in_o every_o particular_a considerable_a about_o it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o first_o i_o give_v two_o qualification_n or_o adjunct_n to_o this_o work_n of_o god_n work_n spirit_n it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o gracious_a supernatural_a and_o that_o if_o we_o respect_v either_o rectify_v nature_n or_o corrupt_a nature_n rectify_v nature_n for_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n though_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_o holy_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o this_o gospel-sealing_a no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n for_o have_v he_o be_v thus_o seal_v he_o will_v certain_o have_v persevere_v and_o although_o adam_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n not_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n viz._n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v this_o seal_n be_v a_o privilege_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o adam_n while_o consider_v before_o his_o apostasy_n but_o then_o i_o call_v it_o supernatural_a chief_o in_o respect_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o as_o man_n natural_o of_o himself_o have_v no_o power_n to_o that_o which_o be_v gracious_a so_o neither_o to_o that_o which_o be_v comfortable_a and_o joyful_a all_o the_o world_n all_o minister_n and_o angel_n can_v power_n one_o drop_v of_o this_o assurance_n and_o joy_n into_o thy_o soul_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v thou_o thereunto_o as_o it_o be_v supernatural_a so_o it_o be_v gracious_a for_o this_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o thou_o to_o deserve_v this_o establish_n as_o god_n grace_n sanctify_v find_v thou_o dead_a in_o thy_o sin_n so_o his_o seal_n and_o comfort_v find_v thou_o in_o a_o guilty_a despair_a way_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n may_v leave_v every_o profane_a man_n to_o wallow_v in_o his_o lust_n and_o so_o let_v he_o perish_v thus_o also_o may_v he_o forsake_v every_o guilty_a conscience_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o cain_n to_o be_v a_o judas_n even_o to_o fall_v from_o a_o hell_n here_o into_o a_o hell_n hereafter_o so_o that_o not_o only_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v sanctify_v but_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v heal_v bless_v god_n for_o any_o establishment_n of_o soul_n against_o fear_n and_o doubt_n as_o well_o as_o for_o victory_n against_o any_o lust_n it_o be_v mere_o of_o freegrace_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o seal_v in_o the_o next_o place_n second_o we_o have_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o with_o the_o spirit_n efficient_a cause_n the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v seal_v we_o and_o so_o whatsoever_o work_v there_o be_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v all_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a order_n and_o appropriation_n which_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v make_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o our_o soul_n therefore_o sanctification_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o consolation_n and_o seal_v thereunto_o thus_o the_o text_n we_o mention_v former_o give_v all_o this_o work_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o appropriate_v manner_n do_v this_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o then_o of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o our_o own_o power_n that_o we_o can_v obtain_v this_o privilege_n but_o it_o be_v wrought_v alone_o by_o god_n spirit_n as_o we_o have_v no_o freewill_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o to_o the_o comfort_n god_n as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o god_n of_o all_o
in_o his_o heart_n in_o somuch_o that_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_v he_o this_o may_v make_v we_o wonder_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o redemption_n for_o as_o he_o can_v not_o have_v wrought_v our_o reconciliation_n for_o we_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o passable_a body_n that_o can_v suffer_v death_n so_o neither_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o suffer_a soul_n by_o fear_n and_o grief_n though_o all_o without_o sin_n it_o be_v job_n case_n likewise_o to_o be_v without_o seal_v for_o he_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o heart_n while_o he_o complain_v the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a do_v stick_v fast_o in_o he_o while_o he_o be_v terrify_v with_o dream_n and_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n thus_o the_o lord_n still_o do_v exercise_v his_o sovereignty_n therein_o he_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o favour_n from_o many_o choice_n sanctify_v one_o they_o wander_v in_o a_o wilderness_n their_o life_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o they_o can_v meet_v god_n in_o any_o ordinance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v become_v like_o so_o many_o reject_a saul_n when_o yet_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exceed_o great_a to_o they_o only_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o but_o than_o second_o on_o our_o part_n many_o time_n yea_o too_o often_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v part_n that_o we_o have_v not_o this_o seal_n we_o may_v thank_v ourselves_o for_o bloach_v the_o paper_n so_o that_o no_o comfortable_a thing_n can_v be_v write_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o way_n how_o we_o come_v to_o keep_v off_o this_o seal_n and_o the_o first_o be_v by_o fall_v into_o some_o grievous_a and_o gross_a sin_n if_o such_o do_v sin_n drive_v away_o the_o natural_a peace_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a conscience_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o heathen_n how_o much_o more_o the_o supernatural_a peace_n of_o a_o tender_a enlighten_v conscience_n david_n penitential_a psalm_n 51._o do_v full_o speak_v to_o this_o he_o there_o complain_v of_o his_o break_a bone_n he_o pray_v to_o have_v joy_n restore_v to_o he_o all_o which_o argue_v that_o by_o sin_n he_o have_v lose_v all_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o chaos_n and_o dark_a confusion_n and_o true_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n no_o damnation_n to_o threaten_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o gross_a sin_n this_o of_o god_n iron_n turnace_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v our_o heart_n tremble_v oh_o the_o woeful_a condition_n that_o godly_a manis_fw-la in_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o once_o enjoy_v be_v now_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v under_o his_o fear_n his_o black_a temptation_n no_o outward_a comfort_n in_o the_o world_n can_v then_o give_v he_o a_o drop_n of_o case_n oh_o then_o come_v not_o near_o any_o gross_a sin_n fly_v from_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o for_o this_o seal_n can_v consist_v with_o that_o second_o any_o careless_a and_o remiss_a walk_n though_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o walk_v gross_a sin_n be_v enough_o to_o put_v this_o sun_n into_o a_o eclipse_n any_o angry_a and_o bitter_a word_n to_o another_o will_v do_v it_o any_o loose_a and_o wanton_a discourse_n may_v bring_v thou_o into_o this_o deep_a dungeon_n for_o so_o you_o may_v see_v eph._n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o year_n seal_v but_o how_o be_v that_o do_v for_o so_o you_o may_v see_v the_o verse_n before_o by_o corrupt_a communication_n by_o unsavoury_a graceless_a word_n and_o then_o see_v the_o subsequent_a verse_n let_v all_o bitterness_n all_o wrath_n and_o anger_n be_v put_v away_o do_v thou_o then_o complain_v thou_o have_v not_o this_o seal_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o how_o many_o frothy_a foolish_a speech_n have_v thou_o how_o many_o angry_a bitter_a word_n come_v from_o thou_o if_o you_o hereby_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n no_o wonder_n that_o he_o leave_v thou_o to_o thy_o grief_n three_o by_o any_o inward_a security_n and_o secret_a self-confidence_n we_o may_v deprive_v self-confidence_n ourselves_o of_o this_o seal_n for_o see_v this_o be_v a_o gospel-privi_a edge_n a_o ray_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v only_o convey_v in_o a_o evangelicall_n method_n now_o all_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v to_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n renounce_v all_o righteousness_n and_o worth_n of_o our_o own_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n no_o soon_o have_v a_o man_n any_o secret_a confidence_n in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o some_o measure_n leave_v he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v for_o sake_n christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o way_n of_o consolation_n no_o soon_o do_v a_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o within_o because_o he_o have_v these_o comfortable_a refreshment_n but_o present_o they_o be_v substrate_v from_o we_o thus_o david_n do_v but_o say_v his_o mountain_n be_v establish_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v and_o immediate_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o he_o be_v trouble_v psa_n 30._o 6_o 7._o therefore_o that_o man_n who_o will_v enjoy_v this_o desirable_a privilege_n must_v walk_v with_o a_o tender_a humble_a and_o yet_o a_o evangelicall_n fiducial_a frame_n of_o heart_n four_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n seal_v you_o must_v right_o understand_v the_o doubt_n meaning_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o thereby_o such_o a_o certainty_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o do_v exclude_v all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n no_o that_o be_v a_o proper_a privilege_n to_o heaven_n as_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n so_o it_o do_v also_o in_o consolation_n as_o therefore_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v on_o the_o spirit_n part_n grace_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o on_o the_o subject_n part_v which_o do_v receive_v it_o so_o it_o have_v much_o dross_n and_o imperfection_n cleave_v to_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o seal_n though_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n on_o the_o spirit_n part_v be_v infaliible_a and_o undoubted_a yet_o as_o we_o receive_v it_o so_o there_o be_v much_o unbeleef_n and_o doubt_v adhere_v to_o we_o this_o seal_v therefore_o and_o many_o fear_n and_o doubt_n may_v consist_v together_o because_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o predominant_a and_o prevalent_a only_o here_o be_v a_o conflict_n we_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o these_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o these_o fear_n till_o the_o lord_n cause_n light_a to_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o darkness_n therefore_o the_o godly_a may_v have_v this_o seal_n and_o yet_o not_o attend_v to_o it_o nor_o perceive_v it_o because_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v most_o perceive_v by_o we_o and_o we_o be_v so_o exercise_v by_o they_o that_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v witness_n at_o that_o time_n this_o than_o make_v the_o godly_a think_v they_o have_v not_o this_o seal_n at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o with_o that_o dominion_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o exclude_v all_o conflict_n and_o trouble_n within_o and_o so_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n there_o be_v some_o grace_n under_o much_o corruption_n so_o there_o be_v also_o this_o certainty_n under_o many_o fear_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v assure_v and_o doubt_v also_o i_o answer_v no_o no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o yet_o have_v some_o corruption_n in_o he_o for_o they_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o same_o thing_n certainty_n arise_v from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n set_v home_o by_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o and_o fear_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n so_o that_o what_o the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o with_o the_o oppositian_n thereunto_o the_o good_a he_o will_v do_v he_o do_v not_o and_o he_o find_v evil_a present_a with_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o seal_n the_o assurance_n the_o comfort_n he_o will_v have_v he_o can_v obtain_v but_o the_o doubt_n and_o slavish_a fear_n which_o he_o hate_v they_o carry_v he_o away_o captive_a last_o suppose_v a_o godly_a man_n have_v not_o this_o seal_n yet_o let_v he_o not_o limit_n god_n to_o god_n the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o will_v but_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o merciful_a dispensation_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o righteous_a god_n thou_o have_v not_o assurance_n yet_o no_o more_o thou_o have_v
3._o flesh_n say_v our_o affliction_n will_v never_o end_v 4._o flesh_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o any_o mean_n to_o get_v out_o of_o trouble_n 5._o flesh_n only_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v troublesome_a and_o grievous_a in_o affliction_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o much_o study_v to_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n within_o he_o 1._o because_o otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o pass_v a_o false_a sentence_n upon_o himself_o 2._o hereby_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o devil_n end_v in_o trouble_v we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o any_o man_n that_o can_v carry_v he_o through_o all_o affliction_n 1._o no_o man_n can_v bear_v all_o affliction_n aright_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n 2._o all_o opinion_n that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a be_v injurious_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a bear_n of_o trouble_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n likewise_o betwixt_o moral_n and_o spiritual_a bear_n of_o affliction_n no_o grace_n remove_v the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o elicit_a desire_n proposition_n clear_v the_o truth_n 1._o man_n be_v not_o make_v mortal_a 2._o it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v death_n so_o terrible_a 3._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o remove_v this_o sting_n of_o death_n sin_n 4._o yet_o howsoever_o nature_n can_v but_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o of_o what_o use_n the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v 1._o hence_o man_n do_v more_o patient_o endure_v affliction_n 2._o it_o keep_v man_n out_o of_o many_o sin_n 3._o it_o make_v a_o man_n more_o thankful_a for_o the_o mercy_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v very_o hardly_o keep_v from_o be_v sinful_a there_o be_v a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n in_o all_o but_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v sinful_a 1_o when_o it_o become_v a_o snare_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v immoderate_a and_o disquiet_v 3._o when_o it_o exclude_v much_o profitable_a and_o seasonable_a fear_n 4._o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o sinful_a cause_n as_o from_o 1._o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o life_n 2._o the_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n 3._o a_o sinful_a life_n 4._o want_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o godly_a be_v sometime_o deceive_v about_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o 1._o a_o godly_a man_n may_v sometime_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o advice_n to_o other_o which_o he_o may_v think_v be_v of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v not_o 2._o they_o be_v deceive_v when_o they_o thinâ—_n god_n dispensation_n be_v to_o abet_v some_o error_n which_o they_o may_v be_v fall_v into_o 3._o when_o they_o judge_v of_o god_n after_o outward_a appearance_n 4._o when_o they_o give_v too_o much_o credit_n to_o their_o zeal_n and_o affection_n 5._o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n god_n people_n be_v deceive_v when_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o sense_n not_o say_v reason_n 1._o because_o the_o godly_a be_v too_o hasty_a in_o their_o judge_n 2._o because_o of_o their_o fear_n and_o anger_n wherewith_o they_o be_v too_o passionate_o transport_v 3._o from_o the_o want_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n rule_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o false_a judgement_n concern_v god_n deal_n with_o we_o two_o sort_n of_o trust_n humane_a and_o divine_a selfe-confidence_n a_o great_a sin_n proposition_n clear_v the_o nature_n of_o self-confidence_n 1._o all_o creature_n necessitate_v to_o trust_v in_o something_o 2._o our_o trust_n be_v corrupt_v by_o original_a sin_n 3._o hence_o our_o trust_n be_v place_v upon_o many_o false_a object_n 1._o some_o trust_n in_o their_o wickedness_n 2._o humane_a power_n and_o strength_n 3._o wealth_n what_o be_v those_o inward_a thing_n which_o a_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o 1._o in_o his_o own_o heart_n 2._o self-righteousnesse_n 3._o church-priviledge_n how_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o self-confidence_n by_o trust_v 1._o in_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n 2._o in_o his_o grace_n whether_o paul_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o his_o own_o person_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o self-confidence_n which_o appear_v 1._o from_o god_n chastise_v his_o child_n so_o much_o to_o prevent_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o secret_a sin_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n soon_o commit_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o make_n the_o creature_n a_o god_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o unprofitable_a sin_n god_n alone_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n proposition_n concern_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o none_o but_o the_o regenerate_a can_v act_v this_o grace_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o god_n as_o absolute_o but_o relative_o consider_v that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o trust_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n 2._o as_o immutable_a in_o his_o promise_n 3._o as_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a 2._o the_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o want_v either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a what_o be_v require_v to_o our_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n 1._o a_o powerful_a apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o and_o the_o creature_n inability_n to_o help_v we_o 2._o a_o practical_a consideration_n of_o god_n greatness_n and_o goodness_n 3._o a_o particular_a appropriation_n of_o god_n as_o our_o god_n 4._o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o providence_n 5._o a_o use_n of_o mean_n 6._o a_o sound_a judgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v many_o time_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o lord_n delight_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o indear_v god_n to_o we_o and_o engage_v he_o for_o we_o 4._o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 5._o one_o of_o god_n end_n in_o afflict_v we_o be_v to_o work_v this_o grace_n 6._o it_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n 7._o it_o calm_v and_o quiet_v the_o spirit_n god_n both_o can_v and_o will_v help_v his_o people_n in_o their_o extremitic_n 1._o god_n raise_v up_o the_o natural_o dead_a 2._o god_n raise_v the_o metaphorical_o dead_a and_o such_o who_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n either_o external_a or_o internal_a of_o god_n raise_v from_o internal_a extremity_n what_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o expression_n god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1._o that_o god_n own_o child_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o helpless_a and_o hopeless_a condition_n 2._o that_o god_n have_v power_n over_o all_o estate_n whatsoever_o 3._o that_o our_o extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o their_o aggravation_n likewise_o 1._o from_o their_o own_o low_a condition_n 2._o from_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n 3._o from_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o god_n mercy_n 4._o fromothers_n misery_n we_o shall_v account_v of_o privative_a and_o prevent_a mercy_n as_o of_o positive_a 1._o some_o mercy_n suppose_v evil_a inflict_v other_o do_v not_o 2._o two_o sort_n of_o evil_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v 3._o the_o godly_a be_v oâ—â—_n forgetful_a about_o these_o prevent_a mercy_n 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o their_o duty_n to_o go_v further_o in_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o these_o mercy_n then_o usual_o they_o do_v 1_o whatsoever_o evil_n be_v not_o inflict_v that_o we_o have_v deserve_v be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o prevent_a mercy_n 2._o whatsoever_o evil_o fall_v upon_o other_o and_o not_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v a_o prevent_a mercy_n 3._o whatsoever_o evil_a god_n just_o may_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o inflict_v it_o be_v a_o prevent_a mercy_n 4._o what_o evil_n god_n bring_v upon_o other_o in_o a_o providential_a way_n and_o not_o upon_o thou_o it_o be_v of_o his_o prevent_a mercy_n 5._o whatsoever_o man_v own_o weakness_n will_v cast_v he_o into_o and_o yet_o god_n keep_v it_o off_o be_v a_o prevent_a mercy_n god_n continue_v his_o mercy_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o we_o as_o his_o first_o bestow_v they_o what_o deliverance_n god_n work_v for_o we_o 1._o temporal_a 2._o spiritual_a 1._o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2._o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n 3._o from_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o apostasy_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a god_n shall_v continue_v his_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o give_v they_o to_o we_o 1._o because_o we_o can_v continue_v they_o ourselves_o 2._o because_o of_o our_o unworthiness_n 3._o because_o our_o danger_n and_o temptation_n continue_v the_o experience_n of_o former_a mercy_n shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n
against_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o godâ—_n alone_o that_o can_v open_v this_o door_n 3._o sometime_o minister_n be_v call_v to_o a_o people_n of_o small_a hope_n 4._o a_o minister_n hope_v of_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n reason_n why_o a_o minister_n hope_v of_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v matter_n of_o of_o joy_n to_o he_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v accomplish_v a_o constant_a ministry_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o church_n and_o that_o for_o these_o end_v 1._o to_o inform_v against_o error_n 2._o to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o man_n life_n 3._o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a 4._o to_o edify_v and_o strengthen_v they_o how_o believer_n may_v and_o be_v to_o grow_v 1._o in_o knowledge_n 2._o in_o the_o experimental_a power_n of_o their_o knowledge_n 3._o in_o faith_n 4._o in_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n especial_o minister_n to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o for_o all_o christian_n 1._o there_o be_v none_o but_o have_v talent_n to_o be_v improve_v 2._o all_o lawful_a action_n may_v be_v improve_v for_o god_n glory_n 3._o christian_n shall_v often_o meditate_v upon_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o their_o action_n 2._o especial_o it_o belong_v to_o minister_n what_o be_v require_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n glory_n 1_o a_o convert_a soul_n 2_o a_o public_a spirit_n 3._o heavenlyn_n indedness_n 4._o fervency_n and_o zeal_n the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n differ_v in_o that_o the_o one_o have_v a_o universal_a the_o other_o a_o particular_a charge_n 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n 2._o yet_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v virtual_o contain_v all_o other_o 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o their_o office_n something_o ordinary_a and_o something_o extraordinary_a 5._o though_o a_o pastor_n be_v ordinary_o to_o reside_v among_o his_o flock_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o ministry_n have_v wrought_v spiritual_o the_o minister_n be_v esteem_v high_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o reproach_n to_o all_o much_o more_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o civil_a respect_n as_o 1._o when_o we_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o ourselves_o in_o our_o assertion_n 2._o in_o our_o promise_n 3._o in_o our_o affection_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o man_n 3._o hereby_o a_o man_n make_v himself_o unfit_a for_o god_n service_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o our_o tongue_n 5._o god_n threaten_v lie_v but_o encourage_v sincerity_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o in_o 1._o faith_n 2._o in_o our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n motive_n against_o this_o inconstancy_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n at_o all_o time_n against_o sin_n 2._o sin_n after_o conviction_n be_v the_o great_a 3._o this_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o a_o dally_v in_o soul-matter_n 4._o it_o may_v just_o cause_n god_n for_o ever_o to_o forsake_v thou_o 3._o this_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o promise_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o phrase_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v take_v for_o 1._o the_o humane_a nature_n 2._o external_n privilege_n 3._o corrupt_a principle_n walk_v by_o carnal_a principal_n make_v man_n unstable_a and_o inconstant_a principle_n of_o flesh_n 1._o covetousness_n 2._o ambition_n 3._o please_a of_o man_n 4._o time-serving_a 5._o self-pleasing_a of_o principle_n 1_o herein_o man_n differ_v from_o bruit_n beast_n because_o they_o act_n from_o inward_a principle_n beast_n by_o instinct_n 2._o principle_n be_v either_o speculative_a or_o practical_a 3._o all_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a man_n be_v sinful_a and_o carnal_a 3._o principle_n be_v oft_o hide_v 5._o there_o be_v principle_n of_o flesh_n even_o in_o our_o holy_a duty_n 6._o the_o principle_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a be_v contrary_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v two_o general_a principle_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n viz._n the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o the_o principle_n of_o his_o act_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n particular_a principle_n 1._o always_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o to_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o ultimate_a end_n and_o the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o it_o 3._o daily_o to_o expect_v death_n and_o judgement_n 4._o to_o judge_v sin_n the_o great_a evil_n and_o godliness_n the_o great_a good_a lie_v be_v not_o consistent_a with_o godliness_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o material_a and_o a_o formal_a lie_n 2._o there_o be_v assertory_n and_o promissory_a lie_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o pernicious_a sport_v and_o officious_a lie_n 4._o lie_v be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n 5._o they_o that_o will_v not_o lie_v must_v study_v the_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n he_o that_o will_v govern_v his_o tongue_n must_v first_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o lie_n 1._o natural_a inclination_n 2._o want_v of_o dependence_n upon_o god_n 3._o our_o captivity_n to_o satan_n 4._o covetousness_n 5._o fear_n god_n be_v true_a god_n be_v true_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o metaphysical_a and_o a_o moral_a truth_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o increated_a and_o create_v truth_n 3._o in_o that_o god_n be_v true_a he_o differ_v from_o man_n and_o devil_n 4._o it_o be_v because_o of_o god_n truth_n that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o 5._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o godliness_n wicked_a man_n usual_o cast_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o minister_n upon_o the_o ministry_n 1._o a_o people_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a zeal_n aga_v a_o loose_a scandalous_a minister_n 2._o a_o people_n be_v oft_o prone_a to_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o minister_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n 1._o when_o they_o dislike_v that_o which_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o reprove_a sin_n 3._o when_o they_o cast_v the_o sault_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o their_o office_n and_o doctrine_n 4._o when_o they_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n upon_o false_a rumour_n and_o surmise_n it_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v mutable_a and_o contradictory_n in_o his_o doctrine_n 1._o all_o change_n be_v not_o bad_a 2._o but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o reproach_n to_o change_v from_o the_o truth_n 3._o even_o such_o a_o change_n suppose_v imperfection_n 4._o no_o man_n but_o may_v know_v more_o than_o he_o do_v 5._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o fundamental_a 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o constancy_n and_o pertinancy_n 2._o then_o be_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o change_v when_o we_o change_v from_o truth_n the_o cause_n of_o inconstancy_n 1._o ignorance_n 2._o affectation_n of_o singularity_n and_o vainglory_n 4._o example_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o essential_o and_o circumstantial_o in_o religion_n christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o preach_n when_o be_v christ_n preach_v 1._o when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 2._o when_o preach_v as_o god-man_n 3._o when_o preach_v in_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n 5._o when_o he_o be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o he_o be_v true_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o other_o be_v call_v his_o son_n as_o 1._o by_o creation_n 2._o by_o regeneration_n 3._o because_o of_o their_o dignity_n 3._o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o beget_v from_o eternity_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n 5._o in_o these_o mystery_n we_o must_v adhere_v whole_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n 6._o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n have_v just_o fall_v upon_o these_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o his_o people_n what_o be_v employ_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n 1._o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v lose_v 2._o what_o kind_n of_o saviour_n be_v christ_n even_o a_o spiritual_a one_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o effectual_a saviour_n who_o be_v christ_n a_o saviour_n to_o 1._o some_o of_o mankind_n 2._o the_o repent_v believe_a sinner_n 3._o they_o be_v save_v from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o world_n 4._o christ_n people_n 5._o the_o save_v be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o